so much the more vehemently is his wrath kindled and the punishment is more aggravated whereupon are those sayings The wickednesse of the Amorites is not yet full Gen. 15.16 Mat. 23.35 That upon you may come all the righteous bloud c. Answ 2. We deny also the Minor For although God suffer originall sin that is the corruption and guilt of nature to passe unto all posterity yet together with this he of his meer mercy doth set bounds and limits for sinne that the posterity may not alwaies pay for the actuall sins of their ancestors or imitate them and that it may not be of necessity that the children of evill Parents should be evill or worse or more miserable then their Parents Object 7. The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Ezek. 18 20. Therefore it is injustice that Adams posterity should beare the punishment of the sin of Adam Ans True it is the son shall not beare the iniquity of the father or shall not satisfie for his fathers mis-doing but with this condition If himselfe approve not or fall not into the same but disliketh and avoideth it But wee justly beare the sinne of Adam Foure causes for which Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sin 1. Because wee all approve of the offence and imitate the same 2. Because the fault is so Adams that it also becometh ours for wee were all in Adam when hee sinned and therefore as the Apostle witnesseth We all sinned in him 3. Whereas Adams whole nature was guilty and wee as a part of him proceed out of his substance and masse Rom 5.19 we cannot but be guilty also our selves 4. Because Adam received the gifts of God to be imparted unto us on that condition if himselfe did retaine them or lose them unto us if himselfe lost them Whereas then Adam lost them he lost them not only in himself but in all his posterity also Object 8. All sin is committed with the will but Infants want will Therefore they commit no sin Answ 1. We grant this argument if it proceed on actuall sin not on originall which is the corruption of nature Ans 2. We deny the Minor because Infants want not the faculty and power of will and though in act they will not sin yet they will it by inclination Repli on the first answer The corruption and defects of nature rather deserve pardon and commiseration then punishment and reprehension as Aristotle testifieth in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eth. 3. cap. 5. No man reprehendeth the defects of nature but originall sin is a defect of nature Therefore it deserveth not punishment Answ The Major is currant in such defects of nature as are gotten not by negligence or misdemeanour as if a man become blind either by nature or by some disease or stroke he is rather to be pitied for it then upbraided But such defects as are procured by some misdemeanour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as originall sinne was these all men worthily reprove as Aristotle himselfe there addeth But every man checks such a one as becometh blinde through wine-bibbing or any other mis-behaviour And thus much touching originall sinne Of actuall sin and the rest of the distinctions of sin and of the causes and effects of sin What actuall sin is ACtuall sin is every inward and outward action which was repugnant to the Law of God as well in the understanding will and heart as in outward actions and the omitting of those things which the Law commandeth as to thinke to will to follow and to doe evill or not to know not to will to flye to omit that which is good Hitherto belongeth that division into sins of commission or fact and sins of omission The second division of sin THe second division of sin is thus Reigning sin There is reigning sin and sin not reigning Reigning sin is that in which the sinner maketh no resistance by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore subject to everlasting death unlesse he repent and purchase pardon by the death of Christ Or sin reigning is all sin which is repented of and which is not resisted by the grace of the holy Spirit and for which not onely according to the order of Gods justice but also for the thing it selfe he is guilty of eternall punishment who hath it Of this it is said Rom. 6.12 1 John 3.8 Let not sin reigne in your mortall bodies Also He that committeth sin that is to say he which of purpose sinneth and delighteth therein is of the Divell where John speaketh of Reigning sin It is called Reigning 1. Because we pamper it and become slaves unto it Two causes why reigning sin is so called 2. Because it hath rule over man and maketh him guilty of eternall damnation Such are all sins in the unregenerate and some also in the regenerate as errours in the foundation of faith and slidings and fallings against their conscience wherewith a sure confidence of remission of sins and true and lively comfort cannot consist unlesse they repent for that they very regenerate may run head long into reigning sin the dolefull falls of those most holy men Aaron and David doe sufficiently declare Sin not reigning Sin not reigning is that which the sinner resisteth by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore exempt from eternall death because he repenteth and obtaineth remission by Christ Such kind of sins are all the defects inclinations wicked desires and many sins of ignorance omission and infirmity which remaine in the faithfull as long as they are in this life which notwithstanding they acknowledge bewaile and hate in themselves yea they resist them and pray daily that they may be forgiven them through Christ their Mediatour saying Forgive us our debts and therefore in these they hold fast and imbrace faith and consolation in their Saviour and Redeemer If we say wee have no sin we deceive our selves 1 John 1.8 Rom. 7.17 Rom. 8.1 Psal 19.12 and there is no truth in us It is no more I that doe it but the sin that dwelleth in me There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus which walk after the Spirit Who can tell how oft hee offendeth Lord cleanse thou me from my secret faults That vulgar distinction of sinne into Mortall and Veniall sin may be reduced unto this distinction of Reigning Mortall and Viniall sin and not reigning sin For although all sin in his proper nature be Mortall that is deserveth everlasting death yet Reigning sin may most fitly so be called wherein whosoever persevereth finally perisheth Now it becometh Veniall that is to say it effecteth not everlasting death when in the regenerate resisting it by the grace of Christ it waxeth not reigning not that of it selfe it deserveth remission or that it is not worthy of punishment but because it is by grace through Christs satisfaction pardoned unto them that
8.28 Wherefore by his Spirit also he assureth me of everlasting life i 2 Corin. 1.22 2 Cor. 5.5 Ephes 1.14 Rom. 8.16 and maketh mee ready and prepared that henceforth I may live to him k Rom. 8.14 1 John 3.3 The Explication THE question concerning Comfort is therefore handled in the first place because it containeth the maine scope and drift of Catechism whose end is to worke in us sure comfort both in our life and at our death For to this purpose is all celestiall and heavenly doctrine revealed by God and is principally to be learned of us The summe of this comfort is That we are engraffed into Christ by faith beloved of him and reconciled unto God that by him we might be cared for and saved for ever Touching this comfort we are to learne 1 What it is 2 Of how many parts it consisteth 3 Why this comfort alone is sound and good 4 Why it is necessary 5 How many things are necessary for the attaining thereto 1 What comfort is COmfort is a certaine argumentation or reasoning What comfort is wherein wee oppose some good thing against some present evill and by the due consideration and meditation thereof doe mitigate and asswage our griefe conceived and suffer a while the evill with patience Where look how much more grievous the evill is so much must the good which is desired exceed the said evill in greatnesse and certainty So that whereas consolation against sin and everlasting death two the greatest evils that possibly can befall to mankind is here sought for it is not any common good but the principall and soveraign good that can be a sufficient salve and remedy thereof Touching which principall good Divers opinions of mans chiefest good without the Scripture and Word of God so many men so many opinions are broached The Epicures seat and place this supreme good in sensuality and pleasure The Stoicks in a decent moderation and bridling of the affections Or in the habit of vertue The Platonicks in their Idea's The Peripateticks in the action and exercise of vertue The vulgar sort in honours riches power and sway amongst men But all these are flitting transitory toyes either lost in the time of life or left behind us at the terme of death Now that principall good we hunt after is such as fadeth not nor vanisheth no not in death I grant the honour of vertue is immortall and vertue it selfe as the Poet hath surviveth after mens funerals But where liveth it verily with others not within our selves And well said one that vertues could not justly be reputed mens principall blisse and felicity whereas we have them witnesses of our distresse and misery Hypocrites both within and without the Church as Jewes Pharisees and Mahumetists Papists also doe the like seek a remedy of death in externall rites and beggarly ceremonies but all in vaine For these externall rites do not purge nor cleanse the conscience and God will not be mocked with petty satisfactions Howsoever therefore Philosophy and all other sects enquire after and promise such a good as may yeeld us sound consolation and contemplation both in life and death yet they neither find nor performe any but such as consciences stagger at and very sense disclaimeth True comforts proper to the Church only the doctrine of the Church presenteth unto us such a good effectuall and lively comfort as wherewith our consciences rest satisfied For this alone detecteth the fountain of all miseries whereunto mankind is captivated and enthralled What is the only comfort of the Church this alone directeth us unto the means of delivery through Christ This therefore is the only Christian comfort of principall consequence both in life and death A confidence of free remission of sinnes and reconciliation with God through Christ and a certain expectation of eternall life imprinted in our hearts by his holy Spirit through the ministery of the Gospel so that we doubt not but that we belong unto Christ and are beloved of God and saved for ever for his sake according to that of S. Paul Who shall separate us from the love of Christ Rom. 8.35 shall tribulation or anguish c. 2 Of how many parts this comfort consisteth SIx parts there are of this comfort 1. Our reconcilement to God by Christ so that we are no longer enemies 1 Cor. 3.25 but sons of God neither are we in our own power but properly belong unto Christ 2. The maner of our reconcilement even by the bloud of Christ 1 Pet. 1.18 1 John 1.7 that is to say by his passion death and satisfaction for our sins 3. Our delivery from the misery of sin and death For Christ doth not onely reconcile us unto God but also doth exempt and free us out of the power of the Divell so that sin death Heb. 2.14 1 John 3.8 and Sathan have no power over us 4. The perpetuall preservation and maintenance of our reconcilement freedome and whatsoever other blessings Christ hath once purchased for us His we are by right therefore he keepeth us as his owne interest that not so much as an haire may fall from our head without the will of our heavenly Father Neither lieth our salvation in our hands or power for if it were so we should lose it a thousand times every moment 5. The turning of all our evils into good Rom. 8.28 The godly indeed are afflicted in this life nay they are massacred they are as sheep appointed to the slaughter but these things doe not hurt or hinder at all but further and help forward our salvation because God giveth a good issue and turneth all to the best Rom. 8.28 All things worke together for the best unto them that love God 6. Our full perswasion and assurance of all these good gifts and graces and of life eternall Two parts of Christian security This security consisteth 1 The testimony of the holy Ghost 1. Of the testimony of the holy Ghost working in us true faith and unfeigned conversion witnessing unto our spirit that we are the sons of God and that these blessings doe truly appertain unto us because he is the pledge of our inheritance Effects of true faith 2. Of the effects of true faith which we perceive to be in us such as are true repentance and a constant purpose of beleeving and obeying God according to all his precepts For out of the earnest desire of performing obedience unto God ariseth our assurance of our true faith and by faith wee are certainly perswaded of the favour and love of God and of everlasting salvation This is the ground of all the other five parts before specified without which there is no comfort in temptations Briefly therefore the summe of our comfort is this That we are Christs reconciled by him unto the Father of whom wee are beloved and shall be saved through the gift of the holy Ghost and life everlasting
then which this our Saviour Jesus Christ bringeth us is righteousnesse and life everlasting Seventy weeks are determined to finish the wickednesse and to seale up the sinnes and to reconcile the inquity and to bring in everlasting righteousnesse Dan 9.24 1 Cor. 1.30 Hee is made unto us wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 3. How hee saveth Christ saveth us 1. By his merit HE saveth us after two sorts by his merit and by his efficacy 1. Hee saveth us by his merit or satisfaction because by his obedience passion death and intercession he hath merited for us remission of sinne reconciliation with God the holy Ghost salvation and life everlasting Testimonies hereof are these If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father 1 John 2.2 Jesus Christ the just And hee is the reconciliation for our sinnes and not for ours onely but also for the sinnes of the whole world that is for the sinnes of all sorts of men of what soever age place or degree The bloud of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God purgeth us from all sinne 1 John 17. Rom 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be are conciliation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousensse by the forgivenesse of sinnes By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous He was wounded for our transgressions Rom. 5.19 Esa 53.5 he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes wee are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his owne way and the Lord hath laid upon us the iniquitie of us all 2 Cor. 5.2 Gal. 3.13 Hee hath made him to be sinne for us which knew no sin that we should be made the righteneousnesse of God in him Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law when hee was made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Jesus Galat. 4.4 Galat. 3.13 that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith God sent forth his Son made of a woman and made under the Law that is made an execration or curse For wee are delivered not from the obedience but from the curse of the Law that he might redeeme them that were under the Law that wee might receive the adoption of the sonnes Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the bloud of Christ which through the eternall Spirit offered himselfe without spot to God purge your consciences from dead workes to serve the living God By the which will we are sanctified even by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once offered By these and very many the like places of Scripture it is manifest that for Christs merit we are not only freed from punishment the remission of our sins being obtained but are also reputed righteous before God adopted of him to be his Sons blessed endued with the holy Ghost sanctified and made heires of everlasting life By his efficacy and powerfull working Christ saveth us by his efficacy power and operation because he not only obtaineth by his meriting for us remission of sins and that life which wee had lost but also applyeth effectually unto us by vertue of his Spirit through faith the whole benefit of our redemption For what benefits he merited by his death he doth not retain them unto himself but bestoweth them on us For salvation and life everlasting which himself had before he purchased not for himself but for us as being our Mediatour Therefore he revealeth unto us his Fathers will instituteth and maintaineth the ministery of his word whereby he giveth the holy Ghost by whom he worketh in us both faith whereby we applying Christs merit unto our selves may be assured of our justification in the sight of God through the force thereof and also conversion or the desire and love of new obedience So by his word and spirit he gathereth his Church he bestoweth and heapeth on in all blessings necessary for this life defendeth and preserveth it in this life against the force of Divels and the world and against all corporall and spirituall assaults of all enemies even to the end so that not one of those which are converted perisheth finally at length their bodies being raised in the last day from the dead hee fully delivers the Church from all sin and evill advancing it unto everlasting life and glory casting the enemies thereof into perpetual pain and torment To comprise the whole in a word his efficacy by his word and spirit regenerateth us in this life The efficacy of Christs merit performeth three things unto us 1. Our regeneration Mat. 18.17 and preserveth or sustaineth us being regenerate lest we fall away in the end raiseth us unto life eternall Of his revealing himself unto us and regenerating us speak these places No man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Mat. 3.11 John 15 26. Ephes 4.8 10 11. 1. John 3.8 He that cometh after mee will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire I will send unto you from the Father the Spirit of truth When he ascended up on high he gave gifts unto men He ascended up on high that he might fill all things For this purpose appeared the Son of God 2. Our perseverance therein John 14.1 Mat. 28.20 John 14.18 23. that he might loose the workes of the Divel Of his raising us from death these Scriptures make evident mention I will raise him up in the last day No man shall take my sheep out of mine hands I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish 3. Our Resurection from death Joh. 6.54 10.28 1 Cor. 15.28 Ephes 5.27 When all things shall he subdued unto him he shall make unto himselfe a glorious Church in the sight of God which he gathereth from the beginning of the world unto the end Hereby we may understand that the giving of the holy Ghost is a part of our salvation or delivery by Christ Jesus our Mediatour For the holy Ghost is he by who Christ effectually performeth this which he being our Intercessor with his Father hath promised his Father in our behalfe that is he teacheth us by illuminating our minds with the knowledge of God and his divine will and regenerateth or sanctifieth and guideth and stablisheth us that we may begin the study of holines persist and profit therein untill sin be fully abolished in us and sin being abolished death must needs be abolished which that he might together with death destroy Christ was sent of his Father into the world Christ is our most perfect Saviour Christ saveth us from all evils whether of crime or punishment by
felt and buried that men might know it to be a dead crops Hither belong some parts of the story penned by the Evangelists as that Christ was pierced with a lance that he was taken down from the Crosse that he was annointed and wrapt in linnen cloathes c. For these are good evidences of the truth of his death We therefore by his buriall are ascertained of his true death and by his death assured of our redemption For our salvation consisteth in his death the testimony whereof is his buriall 2. That the last part of his humiliation whereby hee did debase himselfe for our sakes might be accomplished For buriall was a part of the punishment curse â—â—n 3.19 and ignominy which we had deserved as it is said To dust shalt thou returne A dead body is indeed void of sense and feeling but yet notwithstanding ignominious it was for the body to be committed to the earth as any other dead corps As then Christs resurrection from the dead and death is a part of his glory so his buriall that is the debasing of his body to be in the same state with other dead carkases is a part of that humiliation which he sustained for our sakes 3. Hee would be buried that we might not be affraid of the grave but might know that our head Christ had sanctified our graves by his buriall that now they are no longer graves unto us but chambers of quiet repose untill we be raised againe unto life 4. That it might be apparent or manifest as concerning his resurrection that hee had truely overcome death in his body that by his own power and vigour he had shaken off death from himselfe and that his resurrection was not imaginary but a resurrection of a reviving corps 5. That he might confirme in us an hope of the resurrection to wit that the time shall once come when we after his example shall be buried and by his power shall rise again knowing that Christ our head hath laid open the way unto us by the grave and death to celestiall glory and therefore shall wee be raised out of the grave though we die and give up the Ghost 6. That we being spiritually dead that is to sin might rest from sin We are buried with Christ by baptisme into his death Rom. 6.4 that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father so we also should walke in newnesse of life 7. That the truth might be answerable to the type of Jonas and the prophecies might be fulfilled concerning the buriall of the Messias Thou Psal 16.10 Esay 53.9 shalt not leave my soule in hell He made his grave with the wicked Quest 42. But since that Christ died for us why must we also die Answ Our death is not a satisfaction for our sins a Mar. 8.37 but the abolishing of sin and our passage into life everlasting b Phil. 1.32 John 8.24 Rom. 7.14 The Explication HEre is answer made unto that objection If Christ died for us why then die wee too For hee should not die for whom another hath already died otherwise the satisfaction would seem double Answ Hee for whom another died should not die as thereby to satisfie that is so that his death should be any merit or satisfaction but there are other causes why we must die For wee die not to satisfie the justice of God but by death as a meane to receive those gifts which Christ by his death hath merited for us For this our temporall death What our temporall death is is 1. An admonition of the remnants of sin in us 2. An admonition of the greatnesse of sin 3. A purging and cleansing of us For by death are purged out the reliques and remaines of sin in us 4 A translating into eternall life For by corporall death is the passage of the faithfull made into eternall life Repl. If the cause be taken away the effect is taken away but the cause of death in us which is sin is taken away by Christ therefore the effect also which is death it selfe ought to be taken away Ans Where all cause is taken away the effect also is taken away but in us all cause of death is not taken away As concerning the purging out of sin albeit it be taken away as touching the remission of sin Or we may answer unto the Minor proposition that sin is indeed taken away as touching the guilt but it is not taken away as touching the matter of sin which as yet remaineth to be purged by little and little that we might be exercised in prayer and repentance in this life untill in another life we be perfectly discharged from the reliques of sin Quest 43. What other commodities receive we by the sacrifice and death of Christ Answ That by the vertue of his death our old man is crucified slain and buried together with him a Rom. 6.6 that henceforth evill lusts and desires may not reigne in us b Rom. 6.6 12. but we may offer our selves unto him a sacrifice of thanksgiving c Rom. 12.1 The Explication THis Question concerneth the fruits and commodities of Christs death Here also the end of Christs death and the fruits of the same are all one thing as we have before shewed in his Passion considered with diverse respects For those ends which Christ proposed unto himselfe in dying they become fruits unto us in receiving and apprehending them The fruit therefore and commodity of Christs death is the whole work of our Redemption Justification or remission of sins Justification or remission of sins because the justice of God requireth that God should not punish a sinner twice but he hath punished our sins in Christ Therefore he will not punish again the same in us The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin 1 John 1.7 as well originall as actuall as well of fact or doing what we should not as of omission or not doing what we should So then we are justified that is we are freed from the guilt as well of punishment as of crime by the death of Christ The cause of this effect is the death of Christ The gift of the holy Ghost and regeneration The gift of the holy Ghost and through his working regeneration and a new life because Christ by his death hath not onely obtained for us pardon of our sin and reconciliation with God but also the gift of the holy Ghost that by his working and vertue the old man might be crucified with Christ that is that by the holy Ghost through the efficacy of Christs merit and our engraffing into him our corrupt and as yet not regenerated nature might be abolished in us and that of the contrary righteousnesse might be begun in us the image of God destroyed by the Divell in us might be restored and we by the same spirit moved to shew and yeeld all thankfulnesse for so great
a benefit Christ is made unto us righteousnesse wisdome sanctification and redemption Ye are compleat in him 1 Cor. 1.30 Col. 2.9 which is the head of all principality c. The death of Christ is the impellent or motive cause in effectuating as well our justification as our regeneration in two respects 1. In respect of God because for the death of Christ God pardoneth us our sins and giveth us the holy Ghost and restoreth in us his image Being justified in his bloud Rom. 5.9 10 Gal. 4.6 Being reconciled to God through the death of his Son Because ye are sonnes God hath sent forth the spirit of his Sonne into your hearts which cryeth Abba Father 2. In respect of us also it is an impellent cause because they who apprehend Christs merit by a true faith and apply his death unto themselves for them it is impossible to be unthankfull or not indeavour to live to the praise and honour of his name which is to begin newnesse of life The application of Christs death and the consideration thereof will not suffer us to be ungratefull but forceth us to love Christ again and prove therein our thankfulnesse for so inestimable a benefit No man therfore may imagine any remission of sins without regeneration and he lieth unto himselfe and the world who boasteth of Christs death applied to himself yet hath no desire to live godly and holily to the honor of Christ For all after they are once justified prepare and addresse themselves to doe those things which are gratefull unto God For regeneration or the desire and endeavouring of obeying God cannot be separated from the applying of his death unto us nor the benefit of regeneration from the benefit of justification All who are justified are also regenerated and sanctified and all who are regenerate are also justified Object The Apostle attributeth our regeneration to Christs resurrection why then is regeneration here attributed to his death 1 Pet. 1.3 Answ It is attributed unto Christs death as touching his merit for he merited regeneration for us by dying And it is attributed to Christs resurrection in respect of the applying of it for by rising from the dead hee applyeth unto us regeneration and giveth us the holy Ghost Eternall life Eternall life is also the fruit of Christs death God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life John 3.16 1 John 5.12 God hath given unto us eternall life and this life is in his Son The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Christ dead Now what is it To beleeve in Christ dead Ans It is to beleeve that Christ hath not only suffered extreme torments for my sake but also death it selfe and hath by his death obtained for mee remission of sins and reconciliation with God and consequently also the holy Ghost who beginneth in me a new life that I may again be made the Temple of God and at length attain unto everlasting life wherein I shall worship and magnifie God for ever Quest 44. Why is there added He descended into hell Ans That in my greatest paines and most grievous tentations I may support my selfe with the comfort that my Lord Jesus Christ hath delivered me by the unspeakable distresses torments and terrours of his soule into which hee was plunged both before a Psal 18.5 6. 116.3 Mat. 26.36 27.46 Heb. 5.7 and then especially when he hanged on the Crosse from the straits and torments of hell b Esay 53.5 The Explication Two things are here to be handled 1. The true sense and meaning of this Article 2. The use 1. What the true sense of this Article is or what the descent of Christ into Hell signifieth HEll in Scripture is taken three waies For it signifieth 1. The Grave Three significations of hell in Scripture Then yee shall bring my gray-head with sorrow unto hell Thou wile not leave my soule in hell neither wilt thou suffer thine holy One to see corruption 2. The place of the damned as in the story of the rich man and Lazarus The Glutton being in hell in torments Gen. 42.38 Psal 16.10 lift up his eyes and saw Abraham a farre off and Lazarus in his bosome If I lye downe in hell thou art there 3. The paines of hell that is the terrours and torments of the soule and conscience The paines of hell gate hold upon mee Luke 16.23 Psal 139.8 The Lord bringeth downe to hell and raiseth up that is into exceeding paines and torments out of which afterwards he againe delivereth Psal 116.3 In this third sense it is taken in this Article For it cannot be understood in the first sense of the Grave 1. Because it is said before Hee was buried If any say Why he I is not here taken for the grave that this latter Article is an exposition of the former he saith nothing For as often as two speeches expressing the same thing are joyned together so that the one is an exposition of the other it is meet that the latter be more cleere and open than the former which here is cleane contrary For. To descend into hell is more obscure than to be buried 2. It is not likely in this so brief and succinct a Confession that the same things should be twice spoken in other words Neither can this place be understood of the place of the damned Why hell is not here taken for the place of the damned as is proved by this division 1. If Christ did locally descend into Hell he descended either as touching his God-head or as touching his soule or as touching his body Not as touching his God-head For this is every-where Nor as touching his body For that rested in the grave three dayes as was prefigured by Jonas the type of Christ Because no part of Christ could be in hell neither rose it from any other place but from the grave Nor us touching his soule 1. Because Scripture no where expresseth and mentioneth it 2. Because Christ dying on the Crosse Luke 23.46 23 4â— Christs soule descended not locally said of his soule Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And to the Theefe This day shalt thou be with mee in Paradise Therefore the soule of Christ after his death was in the hand of his Father in Paradise not in Hell And that cavill little steadeth the Adversaries of this doctrine that hee might be also in the hand of his Fatheâ— that is in his Fathers protection even in Hell according to that Psal 139.8 If I lye downe in Hell thou art there that is there also will God have care of me and there also will he keep me that I perish not for one place interpreteth another And he had said before unto the Thief This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Luke 23.43 that is in
Moone and as the faithfull witnesse in heaven They shall be my people and I will be their God and David my servant shall be King over them and they all shall have one shepheard The Kingdome and dominion and the greatnesse of the kingdome under the whole heaven Dan. 7 27. Esay 9.7 Luke 1.33 shall be given to the holy people of the most High whose kingdome is an everlasting kingdome and all powers shall serve and obey him The increase of his government and peace shall have none end Of his kingdome shall be no end It was therefore needfull that the humane nature which was the seed of David should be raised that it might raigne 2. The Mediatour who was to be our brother and true Man should ever make intercession for us and as an everlasting Priest appeare for us before God Psal 10.4 Rom. 8.34 Thou art a Priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech It is Christ which is dead yea or rather which is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request for us 3. Christ Jesus the Mediatour which is to be true Man should be Mediatour both by his merit and by his efficacy or power For it sufficed not that he died for us but he was further to bestow through his power his benefits upon the Church and us all who by dying or by his death had obtained for us righteousnesse that is the holy Ghost life and glory eternall For both belong unto the Mediatour who therefore obtaineth them for us by his intercession and death But he could not have bestowed them had he remained in death sith then hee should have had no being And he who is not or hath no being worketh nothing In him also the same benefits are therefore placed by the God-head that he should make us partakers of them John 1.16 Of his fulnesse have all we received Neither ought it to seem any marvell that Christ doth bestow the same benefits on us which he obtained of the God-head by his death for us For a man may both obtaine a thing of one for another and also bestow the same on him for whom he obtained it As be it that one maketh request for thee unto a Prince for a gift of a thousand crowns the Prince doth this for his sake that requested it and bestoweth also that gift on him that he may bestow it on thee he then shall obtaine this gift for thee of the Prince and withall shall bestow the same on thee Now albeit Christ could have bestowed the benefit of his death upon us by his God-head by the meanes whereof we are justified and regenerated and begin faith and new life by the holy Ghost yet notwithstanding as God decreed by man to raise the dead for by man came the resurrection and by man to judge the world 1 Cor. 15.21 so also hath he decreed to bestow these gifts by Jesus-Man that the same might be and continue Mediatour who is true God and Man Therefore also it was requisite that Christ should remaine for ever our brother and our head and that we of the other side being ingâ—affed into him by a true faith should alwayes remaine his members John 15.4 Abide in me and I in you For in the seed of David is grounded our salvation My servant David shall feed them for ever Now he had not continued our brother Ezek. 34.23 neither â—ad we been his members if his humane nature had continued in death Which â—hing all the testimonies doe confirme which attribute an eternall kingdome unto â—he seed of David For on that kingdome is our salvation grounded and the kingdome of Christ the Son of David could by no meanes have been eternall if his hunane nature had continued in death Ob. But in the old Testament before his incarnation or humiliation Christ without his humanity did bestow the same benefits on the Fathers which he bestoweth on us in the new Testament and was no lesse before the taking of flesh Mediatour than since also he did the same things before his coming which he doth after his coming in the flesh Therefore it was not necessary that Christ for this cause should become man and suffer death Answ But neither had he then done those things except he should have been afterwards man and have continued alwayes man so neither now should he doe the same if he had not risen and if he did not retaine the nature which he took for ever John 5.27 The Father hath given the Son also power to execute judgement in that he is the Son of Man Our salvation Rom. 4 25. He rose for our salvation and that in three respects 1. For our Justification Our Lord Jesus Christ was delivered to death for our sins and rose againe for our Justification Now the resurrection of our Mediatour was requisite for our justification 1. Because without the resurrection his satisfaction had not been perfect nor his punishment finite and except his satisfaction had been perfect and his punishment finite we could not have recovered out of everlasting death from which the Mediatour was so to deliver us as that he should utterly overcome it in us If then our Mediatour was utterly to vanquish and overcome death in us he ought then so to die as to overcome death first in himselfe and so to fulfill indeed that which was foretold Death is swallowed up into victory O death where is thy sting O grave Hos 13.14 1 Cor. 15.54 Mat. 27.42 where is thy victory and so should confound his enemies which cast in his teeth He saved others himselfe he cannot save Againe Except Christ had overcome death he could not have bestowed his benefits on us which by his death he had merited for us but it belonged to the same party to merit and bestow the Mediatours benefits on us as hath bin heretofore proved neither should we know that he had satisfied for us because if he had continued in death it had been a certain argument that he had not satisfied but was overcome of death of the burden of sin For where death is there is sin or if he had satisfied and yet had remained in death this had bin contrary to the justice of God Wherefore Christ was to rise as well for this end that he might fully accomplish his satisfaction for us as also for this that we might know that he had fully accomplished it and had promerited benefits for us and finally to this purpose that himselfe might apply the same unto us that is that by his merit and efficacy we might be perfectly saved and justified 2. Christ rose for our regeneration For justification or remission of sinnes sufficeth not without the inchoation and beginning of a new life 3. For the preservation or continuance of his benefits towards us our raising againe unto life and glorification God will by this meanes everlastingly quicken and glorifie us
contradiction as if thou shouldst say I am certain of my reward therefore I will not run for a reward is not given but to him that runneth These propositions do one mutually follow another To be certain of salvation and To have a desire of conversion and amendment of life 2. What predestination is The difference between predestination and providence PRedestination differeth from providence as a speciall from the generall For providence is the eternall counsell of God concerning all creatures but predestination is the eternall counsell of God concerning the saving of men and angels Wherefore predestination is the eternall most just and unchangeable counsell of God of creating men of permitting their fall into sin and eternall death of sending his Son into flesh that he might be a sacrifice and of converting some by the word and the holy Ghost for the Mediatours sake and saving them in true faith and conversion justifying them by and for him raising them up to glory and bestowing on them eternall life and of leaving the rest in sin and eternall death and raising them up to judgment and casting them into eternall pains Here is spoken of men which shall be saved and not saved therefore to them onely and not to angels doth this definition of predestination agree The parts of predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternall Election unchangeable free and most just decree of God whereby he hath decreed to convert some to Christ to preserve and keep them in faith and repentance and by him to give them eternall life Reprobation is such a decree of God as whereby he hath decreed to leave some Reprobation according to his most just judgement in their sins to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and condemn them being not made partakers of Christ everlastingly That election likewise as also reprobation are both the decree of God these and the like sayings do prove I know whom I have chosen His grace was given to us before the world was John 13.18 2 Tim. 1.9 Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will But therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternall because there is no new thing in God but all from everlasting and the Scripture doth manifestly say Ephes 1.4 that God hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Seeing then he hath chosen us hee hath therefore rejected the rest that which the very word of choosing doth shew For whatsoever is chosen the same is chosen other things being rejected 3. What are the causes of predestination or election and reprobation THe efficient and motive cause is the good pleasure of God It is so O Father The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in us Ephes 2.3 because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseen any thing in us for which he should choose us for there can be no good in us as of our selves seeing we are by nature the children of wrath as well as others For if any good be found in us that he doth work wholly in us and he worketh nothing in us which he hath not decreed to work from everlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motive cause of our election Our election I say is of grace and free that is not in respect of any good foreseen in us Rom. 9.18 John 15.16 He hath mercy on whom he will that is he freely giveth what he giveth Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you God hath predestinate us to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe The cause of reprobation is in GOD. Ephes 1.5 according to the good pleasure of his will See further Rom. 9.11 Col. 1.12 2 Tim. 1.9 10. In like manner also the efficient cause of reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For we being all by nature the children of wrath had all perished if sinne were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselves but that is in God his will of shewing forth his justice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and the reprobated there can be no other reason given but the good pleasure of God only But the cause of damnation is altogether in men which is sin For God will declare his justice in the damnation of the reprobate He therefore condemneth no man not ordaineth unto condemnation unlesse it be for sin neither willeth he the damnation as it is damnation but as it is a just punishment Now punishment taketh not place but there where sin was before seated The cause of damnation is the free will of divels and men The principall cause therefore of damnation is the free will of Divels and men because of their owne accord they fell from God But the first cause of salvation is the eternall and free election of God whereof God foresaw no cause in us why he would convert us unto Christ rather than others why he would save and redeeme us out of the common and generall destruction wherein all were plunged rather than others The supreme finall cause of Predestination is Gods glory and the last and proper finall cause of election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercy in freely saving the Elect. The next and nearest finall cause of our election is our justification when God doth in his Sonne freely account us for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these words He hath predestinated us to the praise of the glory of his grace wherewith he hath made us freely accepted in his beloved Ephes 1.6 Likewise of the contrary The first finall cause of reprobation is the declaration of Gods justice severity and hatred against sinne in the reprobate Rom. 2.9 God would to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Object 1. God did foreknow our workes therefore he chose us for our works Ans He did foreknow those good things which he purposed to work in us as also he foreknew the persons otherwise he could not have foreknowne any good workes So could he not have foreseene any evill except he had purposed to permit the same Object 2. Whomsoever God chose in Christ them he found in Christ for he in Christ benefiteth none but those who are in Christ Ephes 1.3 God chose us in Christ Therefore he found us in Christ that is he foresaw that we should be accepted of Christ that we would beleeve rather than others and would become better than others and therefore he chose us Answ We deny the Major For the reason alledged holdeth not true in election but in the effects of election and in the consummation of Christs benefits which are imparted unto none but such as are in
is unknown unto us in generall as That some are elect and some reprobate but not in speciall Every man ought to be assured of his owne election in speciall Whether this or that man be But of our owne election every of us not only may but also ought to be in speciall certain and assured And verily thereof we shall be certain by the effects thereof namely by conversion that is by true faith and repentance For that we may beleeve and know that we are certainly chosen to eternall life we are bound to beleeve in Christ and to beleeve also eternall life But this we cannot beleeve except we have true faith and repentance And as every one ought to have both those so every one ought certainly to hold that hee is of the number of the elect otherwise they shall accuse God of lying We rejoice under the hope of the glory of God Christ is our intercessour working our everlasting salvation Rom. 5.2 I beleeve everlasting life that is not spirituall life onely but everlasting also which being here begun I carry hence with me everlasting life Neither only in speciall doth every one know his own election by faith and conversion but it is in generall also known that some are elect And in generall thou oughtest not only to hope The election of others is to be beleeved in generall but also certainly to beleeve that there are other besides thee elected For thou art bound to beleeve the article of the Church that it hath been at all times and now is but thou alone by thy selfe art not the Church and therefore thou must not say with Elias I am left alone But to discern of particulars and of every single man 1 King 19.14 is not thine to doe Thou art notwithstanding well to hope of the election of others even as concerning every particular man In generall is the whole election of all known in speciall there is a diverse consideration of himselfe and of others Of reprobation no man ought to judge or determine any thing certainly either as touching his own No certainty of reprobation either concerning our selves or others or as touching others reprobation before the end of his life for he that is not yet converted may hereafter be converted before hee die No man therefore ought to judge of others that they are reprobates but to hope well of them and of himself every man ought certainly to beleeve that he is an elect for we have a generall commandement that all beleeve the Gospel and repent 7. Whether the elect be alwayes members of the Church and the reprobate never THe elect are not alwayes members of the Church The elect are then first members of the Church when they are regenerated Rom. 8.9 1 Cor. 6.11 Col. 1.13 but then first when they are converted and regenerated by the holy Ghost for it is said If any man hath not the Spirit of Christ the same is not his Likewise the Church is called holy But then first are the elect holy when they are converted for Saint Paul expresly saith And such were some of you but yee are washed Hee hath translated us into the kingdome of his dear Son Now some are born live and die in the Church others are not born in it but are called either soone or late unto the visible Church some both to the visible and invisible Church as the theefe on the Crosse as also those of the Gentiles of whom Christ spake I have other sheep which I must bring Also John 10.16 Acts 18.10 I have much people in this City namely through mine election Some either are borne in the visible Church or come unto it who neverthelesse are not members of the invisible and who sometimes depart from the visible Such are the reprobate who are not alwayes estranged from the Church but are sometimes made members of the visible Church though at length they depart from it They went out from us 1 John 2.19 Acts 20.29 Grievous Wolves shall enter in among you Object All that beleeve are alwayes members of the Church but all the Elect doe beleeve because these terms are mutually affirmed one of another To be saved elected To beleeve For all beleevers are elected and to be saved And all who are to be saved and are elected doe beleeve Therefore all the elect are alwaies members of the Church Ans These termes indeed are mutually one affirmed of another but yet with a certaine limitation All true beleevers and all that are to be saved are elected and that alwayes and at all times but all that are elected are both beleevers and to be saved but yet not alwayes The elect are to be saved alwayes but are not both beleevers and to be saved alwayes For at one time they may be said that they are to be saved and at another that they are all beleevers at another that they are saved Thus farre then are these termes mutually affirmed each of other as that all the elect doe beleeve or shall beleeve before the end of their life For now is the time of grace then shall be the time of judgement Object 2. Christ notwithstanding calleth those which are not as yet converted of the Gentiles his sheep I have saith he other sheep which are not of this fold that is of this part of the Church which is to be gathered out of the Jewes Wherefore those other sheep seeme to be of the generall flock Ans They were then sheep according to the providence and counsell of God but they were not sheep as concerning the fulfilling of his decree that is they were predestinated sheep In summe The elect are not alwayes members of the Church but yet it is required of necessity that in this life they be brought unto the Church though it be sometimes even at the very point of death This is it which is said that all the elect must in this life begin eternal life The reprobate are indeed sometimes members of the Church neither are they alwayes estranged from it but their coming is no true coming to the holy Church neither are they ever members of the invisible Church that is of the Church and company of Saints For from this they are ever aliens 8. Whether the Elect may fall from the Church and the Reprobate abide alwayes in the Church The Elect cannot fall wholly and finally from the Church THis question is declared and laid open by those things which are spoken of the unchangeablenesse of Election and of the perseverance of the Saints and godly The Elect when they are once indeed come unto the Church of the Saints they may sometimes fall from it but wholly and finally forsake it they never can Not wholly because they never so defect or fall that they can become enemies of God and the Church Not finally because they persist not in this Apostasie but at length returne to repentance They went out from us
certainly be Probable proofes of the Resurrection yeelded by Philosophy but no necessary demonstrance IT may be verily collected probably out of Philosophy that there shall be sometime a Resurrection but no necessary demonstration can be yeelded thence that the Resurrection shall certainly be For in Philosophy are many principles which accord not with the sacred writings of Gods Spirit Againe in Philosophy the knowledge which it hath of Gods justice and truth is but a maimed reason But in the holy writ of God Proofes hereof out of Scripure the reasons are firme and true Hence alone therefore is demonstration given for the most certaine accomplishment of the Resurrection And this Testimony By testimony of Scripture Reason By reason drawn out of the Scripture The testimonies of Scripture which confirme the certainty of the Resurrection hereafter to come Testimonies of Scripture for demonstrance of the Resurrection Job 19.25 26. Esay 26.19 Ezek. 37.12 are most evident and those taken both out of the old and new Testament I am sure that my Redeemer liveth and he shall stand the last on the earth and though after my skin wormes destroy this body yet shall I see God in my flesh The dead men shall live even with my body they shall rise I will open your graves and cause you to come out of your sepulchers And many of them that sleep in the dust shall awake some to everlasting life Dan. 12.2 Job 5.28 29. and some to shame and perpetuall contempt The houre shall come in the which all that are in the graves shall heare his voyce And they shall come forth that have done good unto the resurrection of life but they that have done evill unto the resurrection of condemnation John 6.40 1 Cor. 15.13 1 Thess 4.14 Rev. 20.12.13 I will raise him up at the last day If there be no resurrection of the dead then is Christ not risen And if Christ be not risen then is our preaching vaine and your faith is also vaine If we beleeve that Jesus is dead and is risen even so them which sleep in Jesus God will bring with him And I saw the dead both great and small stand before God and the sea gave up her dead which were in her and death and hell delivered up the dead The reasons which are drawne also out of Scripture are diverse 1. God is the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and God is not the God of the dead but of the living But he should not be the God of whole Abraham nor the God of the living except the body of Abraham should one day be raised God is the God of the whole man not of a part onely but he should not be the God of the whole man but of a part of man only if the body did never rise againe Mat. 22.32 This reason Christ useth against the Sadducees 2. God promiseth eternall life not to the soule onely but also to the body of the godly and contrary to the ungodly he threatneth eternall punishment and paines both of body and soule and these promises and threatnings of God must be fulfilled For the certainty of them is unchangeable But they shall not be fulfilled if the dead shall not rise Seeing therefor God doth most certainly in his good time accomplish that which he promiseth to the godly and menaceth to the wicked it followeth of necessity that the dead must rise againe 3. The mercy of God is perfect as which extendeth it selfe to the whole man and which will have us wholly saved therefore our bodies also shall rise againe 4. The mercy and love of God towards the godly is perpetuall and unchangeable so that what he once will of his fatherly love towards them performe unto them the same he ever will But he will have the godly saved both in soule and body therefore they must be both in soule and body even whole saved and therefore that they be whole saved they must needs rise againe 5. The perfect justice of God requireth that the same wholly whereby the wicked sin should be punisht with eternall paines But they sin both in their whole body and in their soule Therefore their bodies must be raised againe because they ought no lesse in body then in soule to suffer eternall paines 6. Christ is risen therefore we all shall rise This sequell is most sure For 1. Christ therefore rose againe that he might raise us 2. Christ is our head and we be his members Seeing then Christ our head is risen we also his members doubtlesse shall rise for the glory of the head requites this that he have his members sutable and in like condition with him Wherefore if the members should continue rotten the head should not be glorious 3. The same spirit is in us which is in Christ raised he joyneth and uniteth us with Christ and worketh the same in us which he doth in Christ nor is at any time not like himselfe But he hath raised Christ therefore also he will raise us 7. It is said that Christ shall have an everlasting kingdome but this he shall not have Psal 45. if our bodies should alwayes continue in death for neither would it suffice that our soules are immortall or eternall without our bodies For that Christs kingdome may be eternall he must have eternall subjects and those wholly eternall Therefore our bodies also shall rise that so we whole may be subject eternally unto Christ our King 8. Christ is a perfect Saviour because he hath saved and reconciled to God whole man Therefore our corrupt bodies also shall be raised by Christ and rise againe 9. Christ is not of lesse force to save then Adam to lose nay Christ restored to us all that which Adam lost and destroyed by sinning yea farre more and greater things by his merit Adam lost from us among other gifts the eternall life also of our bodies therefore Christ hath restored it unto us and consequently our bodies shall certainly rise againe 10. He published his law unto man after the fall therefore he will have man once keep it But that is not done in this life therefore it shall be done in the life to come and therefore men shall rise againe 11. The wages of sinne is death Therefore sin being abolished Rom. 3.23 death shall be abolished and death being abolished we shall rise againe to everlasting life 12. To this end also our bodies were made that in them as temples the holy Ghost might dwell for ever therefore our bodies shall rise and live for ever 4. What bodies shall rise The same bodies shalâ— rise THe bodies which shall rise shall be not onely humane bodies but even the selfe-same also which we now in our life time carry about with us and not others created of Christ as the Anabaptists will have it For Job saith In this flesh shall I see my Lord Job 19.26 Ephel 6.8 1 Cor. 15.53 I
by the Passeover and other Sacrifices as also by the Sabbath which all were commanded by God that the godly might celebrate and worship God and shew themselves gratefull unto him and might withall take the signes and tokens of those benefits of God which they received by the Messias So Baptisme is a confession of Christianity and a sign whereby Christ testifieth that we are washed by his bloud The Supper of the Lord is a thanksgiving for the death of Christ and an advertisement that we are quickned and revived by his death and are made his members and shall remain and continue with him for ever OF BAPTISME ON THE 26. SABBATH Quest 69. How art thou admonished and assured in Baptisme that thou art partaker of the onely sacrifice of Christ Ans Because Christ commanded the outward washing of water a Mat. 21.19 adjoyning this promise thereunto b Ibid. Mar. 16.16 Acts 2 38. John 1.33 Mat. 3.11 Rom. 6.3 4. that I am no lesse assuredly washed by his bloud and spirit from the uncleannesse of my soule that is from all my sins that I am washed outwardly with water c 1 Pe 3.21 Mar 1.4 Luke 3.3 whereby all the filthinesse of the body useth to be purged The Explication The principall Questions touching Baptisme are 1. What Baptisme is 2. What are the ends of Baptisme or for what it was instituted 3. What is the sense and meaning of the words of the institution thereof 4. The lawfull and right use of Baptisme 5. What are the formes and kinds of speaking of Baptisme 6. Who are to be baptized 7. In place whereof Baptisme succeeded 8. How Baptisme agreeth with Circumcision THe two former of these questions touching Baptisme are handled under the 69. and 70. questions of the Catechisme the third and fourth under the 71. the fifth under the 72. the sixth under the 73. the seventh and eighth under the Common place of Circumcision which followeth immediatly after those questions of Catechisme aforenamed 1. What Baptisme is THe word Baptisme signfieth a dipping in water or sprinkling with water Those of the East Church were dipped their whole body in the water Those of the North in coâ—der countries are only sprinkled with water This circumstance is of no moment or weight For washing may be either by dipping or sprinkling and Baptisme is a washing The Catechisme definition is Baptisme is an outward washing with water commanded by Christ adjoyning this promise thereunto that we being baptized are no lesse assuredly washed by his bloud and spirit from the uncleannesse of our soules that is from all our sinnes then we are washed outwardly with water It may be also fitly defined on this wise Baptisme is a ceremony instituted by Christ in the New Testament whereby we are washed with water in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost to signifie that we are received into favour for the bloud of Christ shed for us and are regenerated by his spirit and also to bind us that hereafter we endeavour in our actions and death truly to testifie newnesse of life Or It is a Sacrament of the New testament ordained and authorised by Christ whereby is sealed unto the faithfull being baptized with water in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost remission of all their sinnes the gift of the holy Ghost and a planting of them into Christs body which is his Church whereby they also professe that they receive these blessings from God and will ever hereafter live unto him Or yet more briefly Baptisme is an externall washing instituted by the Son of God with the pronouncing of these words I baptize thee in the name of the Father and the Sonne and the holy Ghost to be a testimony that he who is so washed or dipped is reconciled through Christ by faith and is sanctified by the spirit unto eternall life We are said to be received into favour for the bloud of Christ shed for us to wit on the Crosse that is for Christs whole humiliation applied unto us by faith The Scriptures confirme this definition Mat. 28.19 Go and teach all Nations baptising them in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost that is testifying by the signe of Baptisme that they are received into favour of God the Father through the Son and are sanctified by his Spirit Marke 1.4 Marke 16.16 John did baptize in the wildernesse and preach the baptisme of amendment of life for remission of sins He which beleeveth and is baptized shall be saved Wherefore Baptisme comprehendeth Three things comprehended in baptisme 1. The signe which is water and the whole ceremony as the sprinkling of water or the dipping into and againe returning out of the water 2. The things themselves signified by the ceremonies which are the sprinkling of the bloud of Christ the mortification of the old man the quickning of the new man into a certaine hope of the resurrection to come by Christ 3. The commandement and promise of Christ whence the signe hath authority and power of confirming Baptisme not a bare signe only Object 1. Baptisme is said to be an externall washing of water Therefore Baptisme is a bare signe onely Ans 1. This is a fallacy of division dividing things which are to be joyned because when we say that Baptisme is an externall signe we joyn with the signe the thing that is signified Ans 2. There is no particle added in our definition which excludeth the thing And Baptisme is in its owne nature without the promise adjoyned a bare signe and to the unbeleeving who receive not the promise by faith it is indeed an externall washing only with water but the promise cometh thereto The differences betweene Baptisme and the washings of the Old Testament and is joyned with this signe when it is used aright Object 2. There were washings also in the Old Testament Baptisme therefore is no Sacrament proper to the New Testament Ans There is a great dissimilitude and difference between the washings under the Law and our Baptisme 1. The washings in the old Testament were not a signe of the entrance and receiving into the Church as our Baptisme is 2. They were instituted to wash away a ceremoniall uncleannesse as when a man had defiled himselfe by touching a dead carkasse or any such uncleane thing his ceremoniall uncleannesse was to be purged with a ceremoniall washing our Baptisme is ordained to wash away a morall uncleannesse that is sinne And hence it is that Baptisme is called in Scripture alaver or washing to wit in respect of that washing of the morall uncleannesse that is in respect of that inward or spirituall washing whereby we are washed or cleansed from our sins 3. They signifie a washing by Christ which was to come our Baptisme sealeth that washing which is by Christ already exhibited in the flesh 4. They did bind the Jewes only Baptisme extendeth and belongeth to
Church in the Supper of his continuing and increasing his benefits unto us In the mean time it is one and the same Christ who both regenerateth and nourisheth us to eternall life In manner of using In the manner of using them To the lawfull use of baptisme regeneration sufficeth therefore it agreeth to all whom the Church reputeth regenerate as all elder persons professing faith and repentance and infants born in the Church But the Supper requireth farther the triall of the faith of the receivers the remembrance of the Lords death and thanksgiving Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11.18 Doe this in remembrance of me Shew forth the Lords death till he come Let a man examine himself Baptism therefore is due to the whole Church that is as well to infants as elder persons the Supper onely to elder persons who can prove themselves and shew forth the Lords death In order of receiving In the order of receiving them For baptism must goe before and the Supper follow that is the sacrament of the Supper must not be given but to them who are baptised and not to them neither presently after baptisme but after they have made confession of their faith and repentance Whereupon in the ancient Church after the sermon were dismissed such as were excommunicated likewise those that were possessed or troubled with an evill spirit and the Catechumens that is such as did not yet understand the grounds and principles of religion or were not as yet baptised So of old they who were not yet circumcised were not admitted to the sacrifices or ceremonies Now if they who were baptised before they have made confession of their faith and repentance are not as yet to be admitted unto the Supper much lesse are they who being baptised live after the manner of swine and dogs In order of receiving it selfe which of baptism is but once of the Supper often In the receiving it selfe Wee must often celebrate the Supper because we must often shew forth the Lords death for it was therefore instituted that in it should be made publick remembrance recounting and shewing of Christs death also the confirmation of our faith concerning the eternall continuance of the covenant which confirmation is by the Supper is often necessary and therefore the Supper is often to be reiterated as also the eating of the Paschal lamb prefiguring this Supper was for this cause yeerly reiterated But baptism is not to be reiterated but once only to be received in our life time even as circumcision of old was but once received and baptism is therefore not to be reiterated both because wee have no commandement to this purpose and also because it is a signe of our receiving into the Church and covenant of God for the covenant once made is not againe undone or made void to those that repent but remaineth ratified and firme for ever For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance and wee by repentance after our falls enter not a new league with God but renew and restore an old Hereof it is that Christ himselfe saith of the Supper Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11.26 Doe this as often as yee shall drink it in remembrance of me And the Apostle As often as ye shall eat this bread and drink this cup ye shew the Lords death till hee come Rom. 9.3 But of baptism the same Apostle teacheth As many as have been baptised into Christ Jesus have been baptised into his death And Christ pronounceth Mark 16.16 He that shall beleeve and be baptised shall be saved Quest 76. What is it to eat the body of Christ crucified and to drink his bloud that was shed Ans It is not only to imbrace by an assured confidence of mind the whole passion and death of Christ and thereby to obtain forgivenesse or sins and everlasting life a Joh. 6.35 40 47 48 50 51 53 54. but also by the holy Ghost who dwelleth both in Christ and us so more and more to be united to his sacred body b Joh. 6.55 56. that though he be in heaven c Col. 3.1 Acts 3.21 1 Cor. 11.26 and we in earth yet neverthelesse are we flesh of his flesh and bone of his bones d Ephes 5.30 3.16 1 Cor. 6.15 1 John 3.24 and 4.13 and as all the members of the body are by one soule so are we also quickned and guided by one and the same Spirit e Joh. 6.57 15.1 2 3 4 5 6. Eph. 4.15 16. The Explication THis question expoundeth and declareth the thing signified in the Sacrament The eating of Christs flesh and drinking of his bloud is not corporall What it is to eat the flesh of Christ but spirituall and compriseth 1. Faith of Christs passion and death 2. An apprehension of remission of sinnes and eternall life through faith 3. Our union with Christ by the holy Ghost dwelling in Christ and in us 4. The benefit of his quickning by the same spirit Wherefore to eate the flesh of Christ and drink his bloud is to be received into favour with God for Christs merit to receive remission of sinnes and be reconciled to God by the same faith to have the Sonne of God who assumed mans nature and united it personally unto him dwelling in us and coupling us unto himselfe and his assumed nature by pouring into us his Spirit through whom he regenerateth us and restoreth light in us righteousnesse and life eternall such as is eminent in his assumed manhood More briefly to eate is 1. To beleeve 2. To receive remission of sins by faith 3. To be united to Christ 4. To be made partakers of the life of Christ or to be made like and conformed unto Christ by the holy Ghost who worketh the same things in us and in Christ This eating is our communion with Christ which the Scripture teacheth and which we professe in the Creed namely a spirituall union with Christ as members with the head and branches with the vine Christ teacheth us this eating of his flesh John 6. and confirmeth it in the Supper by externall signes Thus did the ancient Fathers Augustine Eusebius Nazianzen Hilary and others expound the eating of Christs body as hereafter shall appeare Wherefore the opinions of Papisticall Transubstantiation of a corporall presence and of eating Christs body in the bread with the mouth which many defend are not grounded on the words of the Supper which promise the eating of Christs body Quest 77. Where hath Christ promised that hee will as certainly give his body and bloud so to be eaten and drunken as they eat this bread broken and drink this cup Ans In the institution of his Supper the words whereof are these a 1 Cor. 11.23 24 25. Matth. 26.26 27 28. Mark 14.22 23 24. Luk. 22.19 20 Our Lord Jesus Christ in the night that hee was betrayed took bread and when he had given thanks hee brake it and said Take eat this
him 8. Now when Christ saith This that is This bread is my body and This cup is my bloud the speech is sacramentall or metonymicall because the name of the thing signified is attributed to the signe it self that is it is meant that the bread it the sacrament or signe of his body and doth represent him and doth testifie that Christs body is offered for us on the crosse and is given to us to be food of eternall life and therefore is the instrument of the holy Ghost to maintain and increase this food in us 1 Cor. 10. as S. Paul saith The bread is the communion of the body of Christ that is it is that thing by which we are made partakers of Christs body And else-where he saith We have been all made to drink into one Spirit The same is the meaning also when it is said that the bread is called Christs body for a similitude which the thing signified hath with the signe namely that Christs body nourisheth the spirituall life as bread doth the corporall life and for that assured and certain joint-receiving of the thing and the signe in the right use of the sacrament And this is the sacramentall union of the bread which is shewed by a sacramentall kind of speaking but no such locall conjunction as is by some imagined 9. As therefore the body of Christ signifieth both his proper and naturall body and his sacramentall body which is the bread of the Eucharist so the eating of Christs body is of two sorts one sacramentall of the signe to wit the externall and corporall receiving of the bread and wine the other reall or spirituall which is the receiving of Christs very body it self And to beleeve in Christ dwelling in us by faith is by the vertue and operation of the holy Ghost to be ingraffed into his body as members to the head and branches into the vine and so to be made partakers of the fruit of the death and life of Christ Whence it is apparent that they are falsly accused who thus teach as if they made either the bare signes only to be in the Lords Supper or a participation of Christs death only or of his benefâ—â—s or of the holy Ghost excluding the true reall and spirituall communion of the very body of Christ it self 10. Now the right use of the Supper is when the faithfull observe this rite instituted by Christ in remembrance of Christ that is to the stirring and raising up of their faith and thankfulnesse 11. As in this right use the body of Christ is sacramentally taken so also without this use as by unbeleevers and hypocrites it is eaten sacramentally indeed but not really that is the sacramentall symboles or signes bread and wine are received but not the things themselves of the sacrament to wit the body and bloud of Christ 12. This doctrine of the Supper of the Lord is grounded upon very many and those most sound and firm reasons All those places of Scripture confirm it which speak of the Lords Supper and Christ calling not any invisible thing in the bread but the very visible and broken bread it selfe his body delivered or broken for us which whereas it cannot be meant properly himselfe addeth an exposition that that bread is truly received in remembrance of him which is as if he had said That the bread is a sacrament of his body So likewise he saith The Supper is the new testament which is spirituall one and everlasting And Paul saith It is the communion of the body and bloud of Christ because all the faithfull are one body in Christ who cannot stand together with the communion of the divels Likewise he maketh one and the same ingraffing into Christs body by one spirit to be both in baptism and in the Lords supper Moreover the whole doctrine and nature of Sacraments confirm the same all which represent to the eyes the same spirituall communion of Christ to be received by faith which the word or promise of the Gospel declareth unto the ears Therefore they are called by the names of the things signified and in their right use have the receiving of the things adjoined unto them The articles also of our faith confirm it which teach that Christs body is a true humane body not present at once in many places as being now received into heaven and there to remain untill the Lord return to Judgement and further that the communion of saints with Christ is wrought by the holy Ghost not by any entrance of Christs body into the bodies of men Wherefore this sentence and doctrine is of all the purer antiquity of the Church with most great and manifest consent held and professed 13. The Supper of the Lord differeth from Baptism 1. In the rite and manner of signifying because the dipping into the water or washing signifyeth a remission and purging out of sin by the bloud and spirit of Christ and our society and fellowship with Christ in his afflictions and glorification But the distributing of the bread and wine signifieth the death of Christ to be imputed unto us unto remission of sins and our selves ingraffed into Christ to become his members 2. They differ in their speciall use because Baptism is the testimony of our regeneration and of the covenant made between us and God and of our receiving into the Church But the Lords Supper testifieth that we are ever to be nourished by Christ remaining in us and that the covenant made between God and us shall ever be established and ratified unto us and that we for ever shall abide in the Church and body of Christ 3. They differ in the persons to whom they are to be given Baptism is given to all those who are to be accounted for members of the Church whether they be of yeers and understanding or infants The Lords Supper is to be given to them only who are able to understand and celebrate the benefits of Christ and to examine themselves 4. They differ in the often celebrating of them Baptism is to be received but once only because the covenant of God being once made is alwayes firm and of force to the penitent But the Supper is often to be received because an often renewing and recalling of that covenant to our remembrance is necessary for our faith 5. They differ in the order which is to be observed in the use of them Because Baptism is to be given before the Supper and the Supper may not be given unto any except he be first baptised 14. They come worthily to the Lords Supper who examine themselves that is are endued with true faith and repentance They who find not this in themselves ought neither to come without it lest they eat and drink their own judgement not to defer repentance wherewith they should come lest they draw upon themselves hardnesse of heart and eternall pains 15. The Church ought to admit all those unto it who professe themselves to imbrace the
in remembrance of him and to shew forth his death 7. That Christ in his Supper doth not command and require a dissembled and hypocriticall remembrance of him and publishing of his death but such as imbraceth his Passion and death and all his benefits obtained by these for us by a true and lively faith and with earnest and ardent thankfulnesse and applieth them unto those which eat and drinke as proper unto them 8. That Christ will dwell in beleevers only and in them who not through contempt but through necessity cannot come to the Lords Supper yea in all beleevers even from the beginning of the world to all eternitie even as well and after the same manner as he will dwell in them who came unto the Lords Supper They disagree in these points 1 THat one part contendeth that these words of Christ This is my body must be understood as the wordes sound which yet that part it selfe doth not prove but the other part that those words must be understood sacramentally according to the declaration of Christ and Paul according to the most certain and infallible rule and levell of the Articles of our Christian faith 2. That one part will have the body and bloud of Christ to be essentially In or With the bread and the wine and so be eaten as that together with the bread and the wine out of the hand of the Minister it entreth by the mouth of the receivers into their bodies but the other part will have the body of Christ which in the first Supper sate at the table by the Disciples now to be and continue not here on earth but above in the heavens above and without this visible world and heaven untill he descend thence again to judgement and yet that we notwithstanding here on earth as oft as we eat this bread with a true faith are so fed with his body and made to drink of his bloud that not only through his passion and bloud shed we are cleansed from our sins but are also in such sort coupled knit and incorporated into his true essentiall humane body by his Spirit dwelling both in him and us that we are flesh of his flesh and bone of his bones and are more neerly and firmely knit and united with him than the members of our body are united with our head and so we draw and have in him and from him everlasting life 3. That one part will have all whosoever come to the Lords Supper and eat and drink that bread and wine whether they be beleevers or unbeleevers to eat and drink corporally and with their bodily mouth the flesh and bloud of Christ beleevers to life and salvation unbeleevers to damnation and death the other holdeth that unbeleevers abuse indeed the outward signes bread and wine to their damnation but that the faithfull only can eat and drink by a true faith and the fore-alledged working of the holy Ghost the body and bloud of Christ unto eternall life Quest 83. What are the keyes of the Kingdome of heaven ON THE 31. SABBATH Ans Preaching of the Gospel and Ecclesiasticall discipline by which heaven is opened to the beleevers and is shut against the unbeleevers Quest 84. How is the Kingdome of heaven opened and shut by the preaching of the Gospel Answ When by the commandement of Christ it is publikely declared to all and every one of the faithfull that all their sins are pardoned them of God for the merit of Christ so often as they imbrace by a lively faith the promise of the Gospel but contrarily is denounced to all Infidels and Hypocrites that so long the wrath of God and everlasting damnation doth lie on them as they persist in their wickednesse a John 20.21 22 23. Mat. 16.19 according to which testimony of the Gospel God will judge them as well in this life as in the life to come Quest 85. How is the Kingdom of heaven opened and shut by Ecclesiasticall discipline Ans When according to the commandement of Christ they who in name are Christians but in their doctrine and life shew themselves aliens from Christ b Rom. 11.7 8 9. 1 Cor. 12.28 after they have been some time admonished will not depart from their errours or wickednesse are made knowne unto the Church or to them that are appointed for that matter and purpose of the Church and if neither then they obey their admonition are of the same men by interdiction from the Sacraments shut out from the Congregation of the Church and by God himselfe out of the Kingdome of heaven And againe if they professe and indeed declare amendment of life are received as members of Christ and his Church c Mat. 18.15 16 17. 1 Cor. 5.3 4 5. 2 Thes 3.14 15. 2 John 10.11 2 Cor. 2.6 7 10 11. 1 Tim. 5.17 The Explication SEeing it hath bin shewed in the Treatise next going before who are to be admitted by the Church unto the Lords Supper very commodiously and fitly shall this doctrine follow concerning the power of the keyes wherein besides other things this chiefly is taught How they who are not to be admitted must be restrained and excluded from the Sacraments lest approaching unto them they profane them The chiefe questions are 1. What the power of the keyes given unto the Church is and what are the parts thereof 2. Whether Ecclesiasticall discipline and excommunication be necessary 3. To whom that power is committed against whom and in what order to be used 4. To what ends it is to be directed and what abuses therein are to be avoided 5. What that power of the keyes committed unto the Church differeth from the Civill power 1. What the power of the keyes given to the Church is and what are the parts thereof THe power of the keyes of the Kingdome of heaven which Christ gave to his Church is the preaching of the Gospell and Ecclesiasticall discipline whereby heaven is opened to the beleeving and shut up against the unbeleeving and unfaithfull Or it is the office or charge imposed on the Church by Christ of denouncing by the preaching of the Gospell and Church discipline Gods will and even of declaring the grace of God and remission of sins unto the penitent that is to them who live in true faith and repentance but of denouncing unto the wicked the wrath of God and exclusion or banishment from the Kingdome of Christ and of casting such out of the Church as long as they shall shew themselves in doctrine and life estranged from Christ and of receiving them againe into the Church when afterwards they shall repent It is called the power of the keyes by a Metaphor or borrowed speech taken from the Stewards of mens houses Why this power is called the keys to whom the keyes are delivererd in charge and the keyes import a Steward-ship by a Metonymy or change of names between the signe and the thing signified thereby as we use to say The Scepter
made a curse for us upon the tree hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law e Ephes 1.7 Col. 1.14 We have redemption by his bloud f Col. 1.20 Having made peace by the bloud of his Crosse by him he hath reconciled all things to himselfe hath reconciled them in the body of his flesh by death g 1 Pet. 1.18 We are redeemed by the precious bloud of the immaculate Lamb. h Isa 53.5 By whose stripes we are healed i 1 John 1.7 The bloud of Christ purgeth us from all our sins k Rev. 19. 7.14 Thou hast redeemed us by thy bloud They have washed their robes and made them white in the bloud of the Lambe The latter is this The Scripture defines our whole justification by remission of sins through the bloud of Christ therefore onely the effusion of bloud is that by imputation of which we are justified and the remission of sins is our whole righteousnesse They confirme the Antecedent by testimonies of Scripture l Luke 18.13 God be mercifull to me a sinner I tell you that he went downe unto his house justified rather then the other m Acts 13.38 Be it knowne to you that to you is preached remission of sins through him and from all things from which by the Law you could not be absolved by him all that beleeve are justified Here to be absolved to be justified to have remission of sins are the same things David pronounceth that man blessed to whom God imputeth righteousnesse without works n Rom. 4.7 Psal 32.1 Blessed are they whose sins are forgiven and whose iniquities are hid Blessed is the man to whom God imputeth no sin o Rom. 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect It is God that justifieth who shall condemne It is Christ who is dead c. p 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling to himselfe the world by not imputing to them their sins q Ephes 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his bloud that is remission of sins c. They have also other arguments which for brevities sake I omit they alledge also for themselves the Catechisme of the Palatinate qq 37.45.66.55.57.72.76.80.84 c. In which it is taught that we obtaine remission of sins justice and life eternall for the alone sacrifice of Christ on the Crosse and that onely the bloud of Christ purgeth us from all sin which very thing is every-where found in the Directory of the Palatinate Hitherto the different opinions concerning justice I now passe to the second head where I will briefly shew without prejudice to others what I can approve or disapprove in those who follow the first opinion I cannot see how they can prove out of Scripture the imputation of Gods essential justice or why that should be said to be imputed seeing man was never obliged either to the possession or performance of it for God never conferred upon man his essentiall justice and man never lost it They make God then unjust as if he did require of man divine justice which he never gave him nor ever will give him The reason is a Paralogisme non causae for although whole Christ is a King Priest and Saviour and whole Christ justifieth yet it is knowne that he performes the effects of his office among which is justification by the distinct operations of his natures therefore whole Christ justifieth but one way according to his divinity to wit as the efficient cause another way according to his humanity to wit as a meritorious cause and the dignity of the merit flowes from the dignity of the person that is from the deity of the Mediatour But from hence it doth not follow that the deity can challenge any part of the merit being the fountaine of merit It behooved then the Mediatour to be God not that the deity or justice of the deity might be imputed to us or according to Osianders madnesse essentially dwelling in us might become our justice but for the cause explained in the Catechisme q. 17. Therefore the justice of the divinity differs from merit as the cause from the effect Other inconveniences also of this opinion belong to the two ensuing therefore I joyne the second and third opinion together for they differ not save onely that the one makes two parts the other three parts of imputative justice All which opinions are subject to the same inconveniences 1. All confound the justice of the person and of the merit of Christ which the Scripture oftentimes conjoynes but doth also manifestly distinguish as the efficient cause or sine qua non and the materiall cause of our justice as My righteous servant by his knowledge shall justifie many For such an High-Priest became us who might be holy separated from sinners that he might offer not for his owne but for the sins of the people Him who knew not sin he hath made sin for us that we c. 1 Pet. 3. Christ suffered once the just for the unjust And so our Catechisme quest 15.16 2. These distinctions which they make betweene not unjust and just betweene not transgressing of the Law and fulfilling of the Law betweene not dead and alive they have more subtlety then verity being indeed equivalent termes as I will afterward shew for of necessity he that before God is not unjust must be just who transgresseth not the Law fulfils it who is not dead is alive Seeing all these are immediate contraries one of which being affirmed or denied the other must necessarily be affirmed or denied 3. If by the imputation of the passive obedience we are not as yet just but onely not unjust how is this true We are justified by the bloud of his Son We are reconciled by his death c 4. If remission of sins be not whole justification how can that be true Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven Rom. 4. c. how doth the Apostle in the same place take for the same thing To impute righteousnesse and Not to impute sin 5. If the omission of obedience to the Law and the imperfection of our holinesse are not expiated by Christs passive obedience but necessarily that must be covered with Christs actuall obedience this with his naturall holinesse how againe can this be true The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin unlesse perhaps omission and imperfection be not sins 6. If we are not justified by the passive but by the active obedience of Christ how is it that Christ died not in vaine For what need was there that Christ should die and by his death procure to us pardon for our sins if by his just and holy life he had already merited righteousnesse for us for righteousnesse necessarily presupposeth remission of sins 7. It is manifest that all these partitions of Christs merits into two or three members do exceedingly derogate either from the death of Christ or from the justice of God For these
that had not the Sonne of God revealed it unto us out of his Fathers bosome no wit of men or Angels could have attained unto it In their subjects They vary in their subjects and matter which they handle For the doctrine of the Church comprehendeth the full perfect and entire sense both of the Law and Gospel but Philosophy is quite ignorant of the Gospel and omitteth the principall parts of the Law and rawly and obscurely propoundeth that small portion it retaineth concerning discipline and externall duties drawn but out of some few precepts of the Decalogue It teacherh us also other arts and sciences meete and serviceable for mans life as Logick Physick and the Mathematickes all which are not delivered in Church doctrine but have their proper necessary use in handling and learning the same In their effects They concurre not in their severall effects For the doctrine of the Church alone sheweth us the originall of all evils and mans misery to wit the fall disobedience or sin of our first parents Moreover it ministreth true and lively comfort unto our consciences pointing out the meanes by which wee may wade out of the danger of sin and death and assuring us of life eternall through Christ As for Philosophy it knoweth not the cause of our evils neither yeeldeth it us any sound comfort or consolation Philosophy hath certain comforts common unto her with Divinity Comforts common both to Philosophy and Divinity such are 1. The providence of God 2. The necessity of obeying of God 3. A good conscience 4. The worthinesse of vertue 5. The finall causes or the ends which vertue proposeth 6. The examples of others 7. Hope of reward 8. A comparing of events because a lesse evil compared unto a greater carrieth a shew and shadow of good but true comforts against sinne and death are proper to the Church Comforts proper to Gods Church such as are 1. Free remission of sins by and for Christ 2. The grace and presence of God in our very miseries 3. Our finall delivery and life everlasting Wherefore Philosophy though in respect of Divinity it be unperfect and faile in these premisses yet it never impugneth Divinity Whatsoever erroneous opinions contrary to the true doctrine of the Church occurre in the writings of Philosophers or are cited out of Philosophy to overthrow Scripture all these are either no way Philosophicall but the vaine sleights of mans wit and very biles and sores of true Philosophy such as was the opinion of Aristotle concerning the eternity of the world and of Epicurus touching the mortality of the soule and such like or else they are indeed Philosophicall opinions but unfitly applyed to Divinity The use of these differences in doctrine These maine differences between Christian doctrine and other Religions and Philosophy also are very worthy observation for these ends 1. That Gods glory be no way impaired of us but reserved wholly unto himselfe which cannot be unlesse wee acknowledge and confesse in the face and eye of the world whatsoever he hath precisely commanded us to beleeve either concerning himselfe or his will and that wee adde nothing of our owne braine unto that which hee hath revealed For God cannot be mingled with Idols nor his truth confounded with Satans forgeries without high dishonour to his name 2. That we hazzard not nor endanger our salvation which might happen if erroneously we should imbrace for true Religion any Schismaticall doctrine or heathenish Philosophy 3. That our faith and comfort in Christ Jesus might be strengthened and confirmed which falleth out when wee discerne the perfection of the doctrine of the Church before all other Religions how many important and weighty matters are found in our Religion which are wanting in others What are the causes why they alone are saved who professe this doctrine and other Religions with their Sectaries and adherents are damned and of God rejected Finally that we separate our selves from Epicures and Academicks who either make a mockery of pietie and godlinesse or so rack Religion that they thinke every man in every Religion shall be saved wresting in this sense that saying of the Apostle The just man shall live by HIS faith Now these Epicures are not worthy the answering Rom. 1.17 Hab. 2.4 as for those Academicks they manifestly falsifie the sentence and meaning of the Apostle and are easily refuted For the pronoune HIS in no sort signifieth whatsoever faith every man frameth unto himselfe but the true Catholike faith particularly appropriated unto every man and this word HIS standeth in opposition against any other mans faith though it be a true and good faith and thwarteth and crosseth also the opinion of Justification by works So that the naturall sense of that Text is The just man is justified not by the works of the Law but by faith alone in Christ and that by his owne private faith not by the faith of another man 4 Whence it may appeare that the doctrine of the Church alone was delivered of God 5 By what testimonies the certainty of Christian Religion or Church-doctrine is confirmed GOD in the very creation of the world put this bridle in the mouth of all reasonable creatures that no man without extreame and manifest impudeney such as was the Divell in Paradise durst say that any thing if it were once apparently known to have been spoken or commanded by God might be called into question or that any man might refuse to obey it Here-hence are those things so often inculcated in the Prophets Hearken O heavens and hearken O earth for the Lord hath spoken Thus saith the Lord. The word of the Lord came to Esaias Jeremias c. Sith therefore it appeareth that the bookes of the Old and New Testament are the words of God there is no place left of doubting whether that be the true Religion and Doctrine which is contained in them but whether these books were written by divine instinct and by what proofes and testimonies we are certaine of so great a matter this is a question not to be let passe of us Wherefore this question is necessary For except this above all other things remaine stedfast and immoveable that whatsoever we read in the bookes of the Prophets and Apostles doth as truly declare the will of God unto us as if we did heare God openly speaking tous from heaven it cannot chuse but that the very foundation and whole certainty of Christian Religion must be weakned Wherefore it is a consideration worthy those who are desirous of the glory of God and doe seek for sure comfort to enquire whence it may appeare unto us The first part The authority of the Scripture doth depend on the Church that the holy Scripture is the Word of God To this question now long since answer hath been made by the Papists that forsooth it is not otherwise certaine then because the Church doth confirme it by her testimony But we
a fallacy of the Accident A declaration of the like example that himselfe was onely left alive of the true worshippers of God If therefore either Austine or whosoever else being not as yet converted unto Religion not as yet having experience of the certainty of it in his heart was moved rather by humane than divine testimonies to embrace it it cannot thereof be gathered that the certainty of the holy Scripture dependeth on no other testimonies or that by no other we are assured of it because that some are moved especially by humane voyces to reverence it cometh not thereof to passe for that the Scripture is not maintained by any other authority but it chanceth through the fault and weaknesse of them who sticking upon humane records doe not feele as yet or understand divine An Image and example of these degrees of faith is the story of the Samaritane woman For many of the Samaritans are said to have beleeved in Christ 1 The Samaritans because of the speech of the woman who testified that hee had told her whatsoever she had done But after that they had Christ with them for two daies many more beleeved because of his owne speech and they said unto the woman Now wee beleeve not because of thy saying for wee have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the world All men come not by the same occasions nor have not the same beginnings unto faith 2 The Emulation of the Jewes Rom. 11. Paul saith that salvation was come unto the Gentiles and that hee did magnifie his ministry that the Jewes might be provoked to follow the Gentiles In the first of Peter 3 The honesty of wives Chap. 3. wives are willed to be subject unto their husbands that even they which obey not the word may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives while they behold their pure conversation which is with feare Even then as the Samritans were moved first by the speech of the woman to beleeve in Christ but after they had seen Christ and heard him they were so confirmed that they said they would now beleeve though the woman held her peace so also may it be that they which are not as yet converted or but weaklings may be moved especially by the Churches testimony as which runneth more into their eies to give credence unto the Scripture who yet neverthelesse after they are once illuminated with a more plentifull light of faith do finde by experience that they are confirmed by a farre superiour and more certaine testimonie that the Scripture is the word of God and do know by the force and evidence of it that they must keep their faith were all the Angels and men perswaders to the contrary as it is said by the Apostle Though we or an Angel from heaven preach unto you otherwise then that which wee have preached unto you 〈…〉 let him be accursed By these things therefore it may be understood that the voice and consent of the catholike Church may and ought The conclusion of the first part amongst other testimonies to serve for our confirmation and yet the authority of the holy Scripture not to hang upon it but that out of the Scripture it selfe rather wee must learne by what arguments we may be brought to know that it was delivered from God because that God himselfe doth witnesse it and also such is the force and quality of that heavenly doctrine that although all men should gainsay it yet it should not be any otherwise more manifestly and certainly knowne to be the voice of God than by it self But left any man may thinke that by any arguments which even reason by a naturall light judgeth to be sound The second part Arguments shewing the certainty of the Scripture without the singular grace of the spirit this may be wrought in the mindes of the wicked as either to obey the truth or to leave off to reproach it first hee must remember that the arguments or testimonies are of two sorts which shew the certainty of Christian Religion and maintaine the authority of the Scripture For there is but one onely testimony which is appropriated unto them alone who are regenerated by the spirit of Christ and unto them alone is it knowne the force of which testimony is so great that it doth not onely abundantly testifie and seale in our mindes the truth of the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles but it also inclineth and moveth our hearts to the embracing and following of it Other testimonies whatsoever may be brought they are understood indeed both of the godly and the wicked and doe compell their consciences to confesse that this Religion rather then others is pleasing unto God and that it came from him but unlesse that one other come also which is known of the godly alone these testimonies will never bring to passe that men shall imbrace the truth although it be knowne unto them The arguments therefore which shew the truth and certainty of the Scripture or Church-doctrine are these The purity of doctrine The purity and perfectnesse of the Law therein contained For impossible it is that that Religion should be true and derived from God which maketh Idols or approveth open out-rages flat against the expresse Law of God and sound judgement of reason Now all religions that only excepted which is delivered in Scripture and received of the Church are manifestly convicted of this crime For as before hath been sufficiently declared they either abrogate and cancell the first Table of Gods Law touching the true God and his worship or they shamefully defile and disgrace it with their feigned untruths and of the second Table they reserve onely a part touching outward decent demeanour and civill duties Only the Church according to the prescript of Scripture retaineth both Tables of the Law whole and sound Wherefore the doctrine of the Church alone is true and divine The Gospel shewing our deliverance The gospel which sheweth us the onely way to escape and find deliverance from out the power of sin and death For questionlesse that doctrine and religion is true and divine which directeth us unto the meanes of avoiding sin and death without violating Gods justice and which yeeldeth effectuall and lively consolation to mens consciences concerning life everlasting But it is the doctrine of the Church alone set downe in the Gospel which openeth and proclaimeth unto us this freedome from misery and sealeth unto mens consciences these solid comforts Therefore that doctrine alone is true and divine Antiquity The antiquity of this doctrine which is found to be most ancient For the doctrine of the Church alone delivered in Scripture deriveth her originall from God and is able to prove her continuall descent from the beginning of the world The conference of the histories of the whole world with divine history sheweth that all other religions rose long
3 Why this comfort alone is sound and good THat this comfort alone is sound and true it is apparent 1. Because it alone faileth us not no not in death For whether we live or dye we are the Lords And Rom. 14.8 Rom. 8.35 who shall separate us from the love of Christ Neither death nor life c. 2. Because it alone standeth impregnable and invincible it alone sustaineth and assoileth us against all the assaults and attempts of Sathan For Sathan thus giveth the on-set 1. Thou art a sinner Comfort makes answer But Christ hath satisfied for my sin and hath redeemed me by his precious bloud that now I am no longer mine own The temptationâ— of Sathan with their remedies out of this only consolation but belong unto him 2. Sathan againe assaileth thee Thou art a child of wrath and an enemy of God Ans I am so by nature and before reconcilement but I am reconciled by God through Christ and received into grace and favour with him 3. Againe he casteth in thy teeth But thou must dye the death Answ Christ hath delivered me from the power of death and I know that by Christ I shall escape out of the hands of death into life eternall 4. Hee urgeth further But in the meane time many miseries happen unto the godly Answ Our Lord and Master guardeth and defendeth us in them and effecteth that they work for our good 5. He yet replieth But how if thou lose the grace of Christ For thou mayest fall and perish because it is a long steep way to heaven Answ Christ hath not onely merited his benefits for me but also bestoweth them and perpetually preserveth them in mee and giveth me perseverance that I faint not and fall from grace 6. He persisteth What if grace pertaine not unto thee and thou be not of the number of them who are the Lords Answ I know that grace pertaineth unto mee and that I am truly Christs 1. Because the holy Spirit testifieth unto my spirit that I am the child of God 2. Because I have true faith and the promise is generall pertaining to all that beleeve 7. He presseth neerer What if thou have not a true faith Ans I know that I have a true faith by the effects thereof because I have a conscience stedfastly relying on God and an earnest will and fervent desire to beleeve and obey God 8. He assayeth yet once more Thy faith is weake and thy conversation or repentance imperfect Answ True But yet it is entire and unfeigned And I know Luke 19.26 Mar. 9.24 that to him which hath shall be given Lord I beleeve help my unbeliefe In this great and dangerous conflict whereof all the children of God have experience Christian consolation standeth fixed and immoveable and at length concludeth Therefore Christ with all his benefits appertaineth unto me 4 Why this comfort is necessary BY that which hath been spoken it appeareth that this comfort is very necessary for us 1. For our salvation that we faint not nor despaire in temptation and wrestling of conscience 2. For the worshipping of God For that wee may worship God in this life and in the life to come to which end we were created we must come out of sin and death not rush into desperation but be sustained with sure comfort unto the end 5 How many things are required for the attaining unto this comfort THis is resolved in the Catechisme question here immediately following Quest 2. How many things are necessary for thee to know that thou enjoying this comfort mayst live and dye happily Answ Three a Mat. 11.28 29 30. Ephes 5.8 9. The first what is the greatnesse of my sinne and misery b John 9.41 Mat. 9.12 Rom. 3.11 1 John 1.9 10. The second how I am delivered from all sinne and misery c John 17.3 Acts 4.12 c. 10.43 The third what thankes I owe unto God for this delivery d Ephes 5.10 Psal 50.14 Matth. 5.16 1 Pet 1.12 Rom. 6.13 2 Tim. 2.15 The Explication THese three are the whole matter and severall parts of this Catechisme which jump in with that division of Scripture into the Law and the Gospel and are sutable with the differences of those parts as before hath been delivered 1 The knowledge of our misery is necessary for our comfort not that of it self it ministreth any comfort or is it self any part thereof Why the knowledge of our misery is necessary for of it self and in it own nature it terrifieth rather then comforteth us But it is necessary for our comfort To stirre up in us a desire of delivery thence 1. Because it stirreth up in us a desire of delivery as the knowledge of his disease kindleth a desire of remedy in the sick man whereas on the other side if we have no knowledge of our misery we affect not our delivery as the sicke man when he hath no sense nor feeling of his disease consulteth not the Physician Now if we desire not delivery we do not seek it if we seek it not we obtaine it not because God giveth delivery only to those that seek it it is opened only to him that knocketh as it is said in Scripture Mat. 5.6 7.9 Mat. 11.28 Iâ—a 37.15 To him that knocketh it shall be opened Aske and it shall be given you Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousnesse Come unto mee all ye which labour I dwell in a contrite spirit So then That which is necessary to stir up in us a desire of deliverance that is also necessary for our comfort But the knowledge of our misery is necessary for the desire of salvation or deliverance Therefore the knowledge of our misery is necessary for the obtaining of our comfort necessary I say not as a cause working and effecting comfort but as a motive inducing us to pursue after it for of it selfe it breedeth terrour but this terrour is good for us when faith accompanieth it 2. That thereby we may be the more thankefull for our delivery To work in us thankfulnesse for our delivery For we should waxe ungratefull if we understood not out of how great miseries we were delivered because we should never judge aright of the greatnesse of the benefit and so should not attaine unto our delivery whereas that is performed onely to the thankfull 3. Because we can be no fit hearers of the Gospel To prepare and make us fit hearers of the Gospel without the knowledge of our sin and wretchednesse For unlesse by the preaching of the Law concerning sin and the wrath of God there be a preparation made to the preaching of grace there followeth carnall security and our comfort is made unstable because sound retired comfort and carnall security cannot stand together Hereof it appeareth that we are to begin from the preaching of the Law after the example of the Prophets and Apostles that thereby men may be cast
fruit also which we have triall and experience of in this life Heretofore it hath been said All sins mortall in their own nature but pardonable by the grace of God Psal 32.5 Pro. 24.16 That all sins are in their owne nature mortall Against this sentence some oppose that which is said I will confesse my wickednesse unto the Lord and thou forgavest the punishment of my sin And A just man falleth seven times and riseth againe Whence they gather that there are some sinnes the committers whereof continue still just and therefore deserve not eternall death But they reason amisse from that which befalleth to sinne but by an accident to that which is by it selfe in sin For it is true indeed that there are many sins for which the Saints doe not lose holiâ—â—sse and righteousnesse neither become obnoxious to the wrath of God But this cometh to passe not by the smalnesse or nature of the sin whatsoever it be but by the grace of God who doth not impute neither will punish with eternall death those sins which yet in their owne nature deserved it This doth the Prophet most evidently shew in the same Psalme Psal 143.2 when he saith Blessed is he whose wickednesse is forgiven Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall none that liveth be justified Object 2. Mat. 5.22 It is said Whosoever is angry with his brother unadvisedly shall be culpable of judgement And whosoever saith unto his brother Racha shall be worthy to be punished by the Councell And whosoever shall say Foole shall be worthy to be punished with hell fire Whence they conclude Seeing Christ himselfe maketh degrees of punishments and sins so that of these former hee threatneth hell fire but unto the third onely therefore there are some sins smaller then those which deserve eternall punishment But the answer unto this is manifest out of the words themselves which is that Christ doth not speak of civill judgements and punishments when he mentioneth Judgement and a Councell For he doth not here speak of the civill order but disputeth against the corruptions of the Pharisees concerning the true meaning of Gods Law and concerning the judgement of God against both inward and outward sins For neither can nor ought to be punished by the Magistrate with corporall punishment either such gestures as signifie some bitternesse or contempt or bad affections if they have not accompanying them an endevour to doe any man injury Now whereas in the third place hee nameth hell fire hee doth not exempt the other two kinds of sin from eternall punishments but signifieth that the third shall receive a sharper punishâ—â—nt at Gods hand then the other Object 3. It is said Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men Mat. 12.31 but the blasphemy against the holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men neither in this world nor in the world to come Hence they will gather That some sinnes are forgiven in this world some in the world to come that is in Purgatory and some are never forgiven of which these be Mortall but the others Veniall in their owne nature Answ 1. But Neither here neither else-where doth Christ teach that some sins are forgiven in the world to come Sins are remitted in this world only For that all other sins are forgiven not in the world to come but in this world both Christ signifieth in this place and the Scripture else-where teacheth because it is certain that sins are not remitted but only to those who repent No sin which may not be remitted except the sin against the holy Ghost But hee denieth that the sinne against the holy Ghost is remitted either in this world or in the world to come that he might more significantly expresse the deniall of pardon to it 2. Whether they say forgivenesse to be in this world or in the world to come yet this standeth immoveable that it cometh not of the nature or corruption of the sin but of free mercy for Christs sake And if every sinne be so grievous that it could not be purged but by the bloud of the Son of God then doubtlesse they doe great despite and contumely unto that bloud who so extenuate any sin as to deny that it deserveth eternall punishment unto which the death of the Son of God is equivalent 3. Even by their owne confession there are many mortall sins which notwithstanding are forgiven in this life Wherefore either they must make all these to be even in their owne nature Veniall or they will never prove out of this place that the â—â—nalnesse of the sin is the cause of forgivenesse Object 4. It is said The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse Rom. 1.17 And Know yee not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdome of God 1 Cor. 6. â— Out of these and the like places they gather that seeing they are mortall sins which shut men out of the Kingdome of God and all sins do not so therefore there are some sins which in their owne nature are not mortall But they conclude more then followeth by force of reason For that some sins are Veniall there is no doubt All sins shut men out of the Kingdome of God were they not remitted by the grace of God 1 Cor. 3.15 but that cometh by grace remitting those sins which without remission would shut men doubtlesse from the Kingdome of God Object 5. It is said If any mans work burne he shall lose but he shall be safe himselfe neverthelesse yet as it were by fire Therefore say they some sins cast men into fire that is into some punishment but not eternall This also we grant not in respect of the nature of sin but in respect of pardon which befalleth to those who hold the foundation which is Christ For to build on the foundation wood and stubble that is to patch the Word of God with unnecessary questions humane opinions and traditions which often are occasions of Schismes in the Church and often of Idolatry and errors it is not so light a sin as they deem it who doit but deserveth eternall malediction except remission be made by the Son of God as it is declared in the Revelation Chap. 22. Object 6. It is said A high Priest taken from among men is bound to offer for sinnes Heb 5.1 as well for his owne part as for the peoples Ans This place sheweth that the sins of the Priest are not Veniall by themselves or of their owne nature but for the sacrifice of Christ which was signified by the typicall sacrifices and therefore it quite and cleane overthroweth the opinion of our adversaries For if all sins even of a righteous Priest are in the sight of God so great that they cannot be purged but by the death of the Son of God it necessarily followeth that they of their owne nature deserved everlasting death Ob. 7. It is said
doth that necessity follow upon the fore-knowledge of God that Adam must needs have sinned because God did fore-know that he would sin Some wise father did fore-know by some signes and tokens that his son should hereafter at some time be slain with a sword Neither doth this his fore-knowledge deceive him for he was thrust thorow for fornication But hee is not therefore thought to be slain because his father did fore-know that he should be slain but because he was a fornicator Lib. 2. De voâ—â—â— gent. c. 4. Lib. 3. dâ— libero arbit cap. 4. So saith Ambrose speaking of the murther which Cain committed Verily God did fore-know to what the fury of him being in a rage would come neither yet was the attempt of his will forced of necessity to sin because the knowledge of God could not be deceived And Austine God is a just revenger of those things of which yet he is not an evill authour Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and follow are in respect of God considered as most just punishments which as they are punishments have their being from him as their authour and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting only seeing hee doth not cause men to do that which he would have done for a punishment to this end as for to obey therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God Two differences in the working of God and man and sin in respect of men by reason of the diversity both of the efficients and of the ends For 1. Man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption wills and worketh evill only but God because he is exceeding good and the very rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what hee will wills and worketh alwaies only that which is good 2. Men have such an end of their actions as is disagreeing from the Law of God that is what they doe they doe not to that end to obey God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires but God hath the end of all his works agreeing with his Nature and Law even that hee may declare and execute his justice goodnesse and mercy By these two things it cometh to passe that the reasonable creature working together with God God working uprightly and holily doth neverthelesse it selfe work unholily and corruptly 5. What are the effects of sin NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the evils which follow sin For except this be also known we know not yet how great evill there is in sin and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that evill was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sin the other of paine or punishment The evill of punishment is the effect of the evill of offence That this may be the better understood we must here againe remember that of punishments some are Onely punishments as are the destruction of nature or torments others Both punishments and sin as all sins which have followed since the first fall Sins ensuing effects of sins which goe before Rom. 5.19 The sins which follow are the effects of those which goe before So Originall sin is the effect of the sin or fall of our first Parents By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Actuall sins effects of originall Rom. 7.11 All Actuall sins are effects of Originall sin Sin took an occasion by the commandement and deceived me Increase of sins the effect of actuall sins Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 The effect of actuall sin is the increase of them that is greater guiltinesse by reason of the most just judgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gave them up to their hearts lusts And therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeve lies From him that hath not shall be taken away also that which he hath Other mens sins oftentimes effects of actuall sin The effect of all actuall sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandall or example whereby some are made worse of others and are intised or moved to sin So the perswasion of the Divell caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubborn-minded men The Divell put it into the heart of Judas to betray Christ John 13.27 1 Cor. 15.33 Evill speeches corrupt good manners So evill teachers do withdraw men from God to errours idolatry and other sins So a use of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sin An evill conscience an effect of sin There followeth sin in the immoveable and perpetuall order of Gods judgement an evill conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which wee have in our mind of our own sin and the knowledge of the judgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law upon which ensueth the feare of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of Gods justice and a flying and hatred of God who destroyeth sin which is the beginning of despairaâ—ion and eternall torments except it be cured by the comfort of the Gospel The Gentiles shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts Rom. 2.15 their conscience also bearing witnesse Isa 57.21 and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spirituall evils effects of sin Temporall and Spirituall evils as temporall death and in a word all the calamities of this life These evils are only punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man object That they also are subject to temporall death and other calamities who have all their sinnes remitted and therefore all temporall evils are not the punishments or effects of sinne but some have other causes Wee answer Temporall evils in the regenerate are effect of sin not as punishments but as chastisements that the consequence holdeth not from the deniall of one particular to the deniall of the generall For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effects of sinne as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the justice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sin as chastisements and exercises whereby sin is repressed and more and more purged out untill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Neither this man hath sinned John 9.3 nor his Parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sins were not the principall cause why he was borne blind but that the workes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eyes Eternall death the effect of sin Eternall death which is the effect of all sins as
of this reason is to be denied which doth not hold from the position or putting of the second cause to the removing of the first cause For as it followeth not The Sun causeth day therefore God doth not so neither doth this follow The unregenerate perform outward discipline therefore they do it God not causing it in them nor ruling and directing them Object 8. They alledge testimonies also Which confirme that men doe evill or good with free will As The children of Israel offered free gifts unto the Lord. I have set before thee life and death Exo. 25.2 35.3 Deut. 30.19 How the Scriptures admit liberty of will good and evill blessings and cursings Therefore chuse life that both thou and thy seed may live But in these and all the like places only that liberty of mans will is affirmed which hath been spoken of before that is that the Will obeyeth or withstandeth the precedent judgement of the understanding with free and voluntary motion without any constraint but the government of God is not at all removed from voluntary actions For it was shewed before that this liberty of Will doth not stand against that necessity which by the providence of God doth accompany it Object 9. They bring forth testimonies also in which necessity is removed and taken away from voluntary actions Levit. 22.19 Acts 5.4 Of these ye shall offer willingly Whiles it remained appertained it not to thee 1 Cor. 7.37 And after it was sold was it not in thine owne power Hee that standeth firme in his heart that he hath no necessity but hath power over his owne will c. As every man wisheth in his heart 2 Cor. 9.7 1 Pet. 5.2 What necessity the Scripture removeth from voluntary actions so let him give Feed the flocke of God caring for it not by constraint but willingly But these sayings speak of obligation or binding which sometimes is signified by the name of necessity as the freeing from any bond by the name of liberty as Levit. 22. Act. 5. partly of coaction or constraint as 2 Cor. 9. and 1 Pet. 5. or also of need as 1 Cor. 7. which yet may be referred to obligation or bond by which the Parents are bound to have regard of the infirmity of their children So also the power of Will in the same place signifieth the right or power of determining any thing no obligation or bond hindering it But the removing of any obligation or coaction doth not at all take away the unchangeablenesse of voluntary actions which unchangeablenesse hangeth on the decree of God For as wel his will who is not bound neither by any need or want constrained is guided and moved by the purpose and counsell of Gods providence as his whom either bond or need constraineth to resolve of any purpose Wherefore the Scripture denieth not that the will is moved and ruled by God when it is not driven by bond or want or feare to do any thing for there are besides these many other reasons and causes by which God can move it either to will or not to will How in Scripture God is said not to will that which yet he will Jer. 7.13 14. Mat. 23.37 Object 10. They bring places of Scripture which testifie that men will or doe somewhat God bidding and willing otherwise Because I have called you and ye have not answered I will doe unto this house as I have done to Silo. Jerusalem Jerusalem how often would I have gathered thy children even as the hen gathereth her chickens under her wings and ye would not If then they did that which God would not their actions did depend only on their owne will and not of Gods Answ It is a fallacy concluding that which is in some sort so to be in all respects and simply so For God will not the actions of sinners as they are sins but hee will them as they are punishments of sins and the execution of his just judgement Wherefore this consequence holdeth not God will not the actions of the wicked as they are sinnes Therefore simply he will not have them to be done but they depend only on the will of the wicked For if God simply would them not they could by no meanes be done And except there were somewhat in them which did agree with his justice and nature he would not by reason of his goodnesse infinite and passing measure suffer them to be done If they reply That God would things contrary to these which men doe as it is said How often would I have gathered thee and therefore it is done onely by the will of men whatsoever men doe the same answer serveth that God would the obedience of all his reasonable creatures towards his Law as concerning his commanding and approving it For he requireth it of all and bindeth all to it and approveth it in all as being agreeable to his nature and purity but neither will he alwaies it nor in all as concerning his working and grace whereby they who are directed and guided doe that which God approveth and requireth The Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive and eyes to see Deut. 29.4 and eares to heare unto this day 2. Whether there be any liberty in us and what it is THat there is liberty of will in men it is proved 1. Because man was made to the Image of God and free-will is part of the Image of God 2. By places of Scripture Let us make man in our Image according to our likenesse Gen. 1.26 Syrac God made man from the beginning and left man in the hand of his counsell 3. By the definition of that liberty which agreeth to man for man worketh upon deliberation that is freely knowing desiring and refusing this or that object And because the definition agreeth unto man therefore also doth the thing which is defined agree to him The doctrine of Originall sin not overthrowne by that liberty which we hold to be in man Object 1. If there be in man liberty of will the doctrine of Originall sin is overthrowne for these are contrary Not to be able to obey God and To have liberty of will Ans They are not contrary because we have liberty to will and do good only in part to wit as we are regenerated by the holy Spirit but not in whole and full neither in that degree in which before the fall we had it and shall have it in the life to come Again although the unregenerate are only able to will those things which are evill yet they will them upon deliberation without constraint even by their owne proper and inward motion and therefore freely Ability to chuse as well good as bad is not necessarily joyned with free-will Object 2. He that hath not ability to chuse as well good as bad hath not free-will and arbitrement but man hath not ability to chuse as well good as evill Therefore hee hath not free-will Ans
which he commanded 2. Except man who is commanded covet that impotency and unability and of his own accord hath purchased it unto himselfe 3. Except the commandement which is impossible be a spur unto him who is commanded of acknowledging and bewailing his insufficiency But God by creating man after his Image gave him possibility that is a power of performing that obedience which in right hee requireth of him Wherefore if man by his owne fault and folly lost and cast away this his good ability and procured unto himselfe this unability of obeying God God hath not therefore lost his right to require due obedience of him Nay rather because wee have rejected this good by transgressing Gods commandement and because God threatned punishment to the transgressors therefore he justly punisheth us Repl. But not wee but Adam drew on us this sin Answ Our first Parents being fallen lost this ability both unto themselves and to their posterity like as they received it for themselves and their posterity If a Prince give unto a noble man a Lordship and he traiterously rebell against him he loseth his Lordship not only from himself but also from his posterity neither doth the Prince any injury to his children if hee restore noâ— unto them the Lordship lost by their fathers fault and disobedience and if he doe restore it he doth it of free grace and mercy Repl. He that commandeth things impossible God commanding things impossible doth yet command them for good causes and to good ends both in the godly and ungodly In the godly doth in vaine command them but God commandeth things impossible to be performed by man now after his fall Therefore in vaine he commandeth them Answ 1. In this reason there is a fallacy from that which is spoken and verified but in part as God doth not in vain command though wee performe not that which hee commandeth because there are other ends besides of the commandement both in the godly and ungodly For the commandement requireth of the godly 1. That they acknowledge their owne weaknesse and impotency By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin Rom. 3.20 2. That they know what they were before the fall 3. That they know what they ought chiefly to ask of God to wit the renewing of their nature 4. That they understand and conceive what Christ hath performed on their behalf I mean that he hath satisfied for us and regenerateth us 5. That a new kind of obedience be begun in us because it teacheth us how wee ought to behave and carry our selves towards God in lieu of this benefit of freedome or what God requireth again on our part In the ungodly Again the ungodly are commanded obedience 1. That the justice of God in condemning them may be made manifest and conspicuous because they know what they ought to do Whereas then they doe it not they are justly condemned Luk. 12.47 That servant that knew his Masters will and did it not c. 2. That at least outward order and discipline might be observed amongst them 3. That such amongst them as are to be converted may be converted Ans 2. We answer to the Major of this syllogisme thus distinguishing In vaine he commandeth who commandeth things impossible if withall he give not the possibility But God commanding the elect the performance of these things giveth them also power of obeying beginning it now by the doctrine of the Gospel and in the end perfecting it Augustine Give De bona persever cap. 20. Lord what thou commandest and command what thou wilt and thou shalt not in vaine command it Therefore this impossible exigent is the greatest benefit because it is the high-way to attaine possibility Quest 10. Doth God leave this stubbornnesse and falling away of man unpunished Answ No but is angry in most dreadfull manner a Gen. 2.27 Rom. 5.12 as well for the sins wherein we are borne as also for those which our selves commit and in most just judgement punisheth them with temporall and eternall punishments b Psal 20. and 21. and 5.6 Nah. 1.2 Exod. 20.5 and 34.7 Rom. 1.18 Ephes 5.6 as himselfe pronounceth Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this Law to doe them c Deut. 25.26 Gal. 3.10 The Explication IN this question is handled the other part of mans misery even the evill of paine and punishment and it is said that God doth most grievously most justly and most certainly punish sin Most grievously that is with present and eternall paines for the greatnesse of sin because the infinite good is offended thereby Most justly because every even the least sin violateth Gods Law and therefore by the order of Gods justice meriteth eternall punishment and abjection Most certainly because God is true and never changeth his sentence denounced in the Law Cursed is hee that continueth not in all c. Object But the wicked flourish here Galat. 3.10 and carry many things cleere without punishment Therefore all sins are not punished Ans Yea but they shall at length be paid home for them yea How the wicked are punished in this life and in this life they are punished 1. In conscience with whose gnawings the wicked are tortured 2. In those good things which they use with greatest pleasure and verily so much the more how much the lesse they know and acknowledge themselves to be punished For it is a most grievous punishment not to receive Gods gifts in respect of Gods promise not to know the right use of them neither with his gifts to receive a will and ability also to use them well For if these things concurre not in the fruition of good things mens sins and punishment must needs be the more increased and exasperated and thereby except there come conversion eternall destruction or death is certainly purchased 3. They are afflicted with other punishments also most grievous oftentimes yet with more grievous in the life to come where it shall be a continuall death not to be dead Object 2. God made not evill and death Therefore hee will not so grievously punish sin with them Answ He made them not in the beginning yet when sin was committed he in his just judgement inflicted death as a punishment on sinners according to his commination Thou shalt die the death Gen. 2.17 Amos 3.6 Whence it is also said Shall there be evill in a City and the Lord hath not done it Obj. 3. If God punish sin with present and everlasting punishments he punisheth the same twice and is unjust but he is not unjust neither punisheth he the same offence twice Therefore he will not punish sin with temporall and eternall paines Ans The Major is denied For the punishment which God inflicteth on the wicked in this life and in the life to come is but one punishment but hath severall parts For present punishments are but the beginningâ— of everlasting neither are they a distinct or entire
of torments The testimonies of Scripture which demonstrate that there are eternall paines are these Their worm shall not die Isa 66.24 and their fire shall not be put out It is better for thee to enter into life maimed Mar. 9.43 then having two hands to go into hell into the fire that never shall be quenched where their worme dieth not and the fire never goeth out Mat. 25.41 Depart into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels If the righteous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly and sinner appeare 1 Pet. 4.18 The reason is evident because for sin committed against the infinite good an infinite punishment is justly exacted whereas by any temporall punishment of a meere creature there could not be made sufficient satisfaction unto Gods infinite eternall justice That eternall punishment is both of soul and body Christ testifieth Mat. 10 2â— Feare him who can cast both soule and body into hell fire The soule is the cause and fountain of sins The body as a thing without reason and brutish doth execute that which the soul sheweth and commandeth Wherefore both the author and instrument of sin shall be punished Object He that is exceeding mercifull cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures much lesse inflict them Gods mercy is great and far exceedeth our sins Therefore he cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures Answ We answer to the Major that it is true unlesse the same also be exceeding just But God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exceeding just as before hath been declared Temporall afflictions belong both to the godly and ungodly Temporall afflictions are incident both to the godly and to the ungodly as diseases poverty contempt reproach oppression banishment wars and other miseries of this life and lastly temporall death it selfe These are either punishments or the Crosse The punishment is either destruction or torment Punishment inflicted by order of justice on the person guilty of sin And this is proper unto the reprobate In the wicked they are punishments in the godly the Crosse because it is inflicted on them to this end that Gods justice may be satisfied For the Law bindeth all men either to obedience or to punishment Object But the evils which the wicked suffer in this life are lighter then that they should satisfie Gods justice Answ They are a part of their punishment and a beginning of satisfaction which shall be exacted through all eternity Degrees of punishments of the ungodly though they be not their whole punishment Now as every part of the aire is called aire so every part of punishment is punishment Howbeit there are degrees of punishment The first degree is in this life For when the conscience of their mis-deeds doth gnaw vex and terrifie them then beginneth their hellish and infernall worm The second degree is in temporall death For then they begin to feele the wrath of God when the soul is separated from the body without all consolation and is plunged into the place of torment The third degree is at the day of the last judgement when both body and soule shall be cast into hell fire and the everlasting paines of hell shall fall in troups together on all the wicked The Crosse is the affliction of the godly The Crosse which properly is not a punishment because it is not inflicted that thereby Gods justice should be satisfied for their sins Now the Crosse is of foure sorts which are all distinguished by their ends Chastisements Chastisements which God layeth on the godly for their sins but according to his mercy as a father gently chastiseth his son with much toleration and therefore they are not properly punishments but fatherly corrections whereby they are admonished of their uncleannesse their private sins and peculiar falls and stirred to repentance and brought again into the way as David was expelled his Kingdome for his fall For even in the Saints singular and grievous corrections accompany singular and severall sins But they are not a recompence for sin but effects of Gods divine justice by which God ascertaineth us and others of his justice that he verily is angry with sin and will punish it not only in this life but in that other also with death unlesse we make a speedy returne unto him Trials Proofes and trials of faith hope invocation feare of God and patience in the Saints that they may goe forward in these vertues and oftentimes that their infirmity may be laid open to themselves and others Such was the affliction of Job Martyrdome Martyrdomes which are testifications of the Saints concerning their doctrine when they confirme and seale with their bloud the doctrine which they professe that it is true and that they in the middest of death thence feele and have experience of the comfort which they did promise in teaching it unto others and that there remaineth another life and another judgement after this life Ransome Ransome is the obedience of Christ alone which is a satisfaction for our sins consisting of his whole humiliation from the very first point of his conception in the womb to his last agony on the Crosse A briefe type or table of mans afflictions Afflictions are some 1. Temporall in the Wicked as punishments properly and in speciall so called Godly as the Crosse and that is 1. Chastisements 2. Trialls 3. Martyrdome 4. Ransome 2. Eternall as the hellish torments of the damned 2. What are the causes of affliction THe causes of punishment in the wicked are 1. Sinne the impellent cause that sin may be recompenced with punishment 2. The justice of God the principall efficient cause inflicting punishment for sinne 3. Instrumentall causes thereof are divers Angels and Men both good and bad and other creatures which are all armed against sin and fight under Gods Banner Eight causes of the afflictions of the godly The causes of the Crosse of the godly are The acknowledging and purging out of sin 1 Cor. 11.32 Psal 119.71 Sin but otherwise then in the wicked For the godly are afflicted for sin not to satisfie Gods justice but that sin may be acknowledged by them and purged out from among them by the Crosse They are fatherly chastised for the acknowledgement of their fals and these chastisements are unto them Sermons of repentance When we are judged we are chastised of the Lord. It is good for me O Lord that thou hast humbled me But God giveth the reins to the wicked that they may gallop to destruction he endoweth them with the commodities of this life suffereth them to enjoy a short joy thereby to shew his love towards them as being his creatures and to convince them of unthankfulnesse and to take away all excuse from them Now contrariwise by the Crosse he amendeth the godly The hatred of the Divell and evill men John 15.10 Ephes 16.12 1 John
3.15 That we may learn to hate sin the Divell and the world If ye were of the world the world would love you We wrestle not against flesh and bloud but against principalities against powers Love not the world neither the things that are in the world Exercise of godlinesse Our exercise or triall that we may go forward and increase in faith hope patience obedience and prayer or that we may have occasion of exercising and trying our selves and that both unto our selves and others our hope faith and patience may be made known For it is an easie matter to glory of our faith in prosperity but in adversity the glory or grace of vertue is conspicuous and eminent He that hath not been tempted what knoweth he Experience bringeth hope Syrac 34.10 Rom. 5.4 Particular defects in the godly Particular defects and failings in the Saints Manasses had his faults Josaphat his and others have other defects therefore Gods chastisements are also divers wherein he sheweth that he is angry also with the sins of the godly and will more severely revenge them unlesse they repent The servant which knew his masters will and did it not Luke 12.47 shall be beaten with many stripes Gods glory in their deliverance The revealing and setting forth of Gods glory in the deliverance of the Church and the godly for God often times bringeth his into extreme dangers that their delivery may be the more glorious as appeareth in the slavery of the Israelites in Egypt and their captivity in Babylon c. that he may I say gloriously deliver them and shew that he hath found a way of delivery where no creature could hope or look for it The Lord bringeth down to hell 1 Sam. 2.6 and raiseth up againe A conformity between them and Christ 2 Tim. 2.12 Rom. 8.29 Matth. 10.24 The conformity of the members with their head Christ in affliction and glory If we suffer with him we shall also reigne with him Those which he knew before he also did predestinate to be made like to the image of his Son The servant is not greater then his Lord neither the disciple above his Master Confirmation and testimony of the truth by their martyrdome Joh. 21.18 The confirmation and testimony of their doctrine in their martyrdoms For when faithfull and godly men suffer any evils and death it selfe for the confession and maintenance of their doctrine they give ample testimony to the world that they are so verily perswaded of the truth of this doctrine that by no means they can forgoe it and moreover that this doctrine yeeldeth and ministreth true and solid comfort in death it selfe and therefore of necessity is the very truth Peter is foretold by what death hee should glorifie God A confirmation of the life to come 2 Thess 1.5 The afflictions of the godly are a confirmation and testimony of the judgement and life to come For the justice and truth of God requireth that at length it goe well with the good and ill with the bad But this cometh not to passe in this life Therefore there is remaining yet another life which is a token of the righteous judgement of God Out of these causes we are to answer the argument which the world useth against the providence of God Object The Church is oppugned throughout the whole world and trodden under foot of all men Therefore it is not the true Church nor protected by God Ans Nay rather because it is persecuted by the wicked ones of this world it is apparantly the true Church For if it were of the world the world would love her owne Joh. 15.19 But the causes of the afflictions of the Church are manifest and evident and the event and end of things shall one day convict the world 3. Comforts to be opposed against afflictions Comforts in affliction OF comforts in afflictions some are proper unto the Church some are common to it with Philosophy Proper are the first and the two last of those which shall be recited the rest are common and that but in outward shew only and in name but not being farther entred into and discoursed of Remission of sins and reconciliation unto God Remission of sins This is the ground and foundation of the rest because without this the rest minister no comfort unto us whilest we doubt of our reconcilement to God for otherwise we alwaies doubt whether the promise of grace belong unto us But if this be once surely grounded the rest are soon built upon it for if God be our Father he will then no way endamage us but be our guardian in whatsoever distresse Rom. 8.31 If God be with us who can be against us The reason is because Take away the cause and you take away the effect take away sin and the punishment of sin is also taken away The necessity of obeying God and the love which we owe him The will and providence of God or the necessity of obeying God in prosperity and adversity because either of these is according to his will and good pleasure The reason of this consequence of obedience is not only because we are unable to resist God but especially we must therefore obey him 1. Because he is our Father 2. Because he hath so deserved of us that for his sake we ought to suffer far greater evils 3. Because the miseries he sendeth us are his fatherly chastisements This comfort calmeth our storming stomacks because it intimateth that it is our Fathers pleasure we should so suffer Job 13.15 Job 1 21. Psal 39.10 Loe though hee slay mee yet will I trust in him As it pleased the Lord so it is come to passe blessed be the name of the Lord. I became dumb and opened not my mouth for it was thy doing The Philosophers say that it is patiently to be suffered which cannot be altered and avoyded They establish a fatall necessity and therefore foolishnesse it were to kick against the pricks but in the heat of calamities they submit not themselves to God nor acknowledge his indignation and wrath nor suffer adversity to that end as thereby to obey him but because they cannot shake them off nor wrest themselves out of them at pleasure This is a miserable cold comfort The worthiness of vertue The worthinesse of vertue that is of obedience towards God which is true vertue for which a man is not to cast away his courage in bearing the crosse Temporall goods are great blessings of God but farre greater benefits are obedience faith hope c. Wherefore let us not preferre lesse things before greater neither let us take away the things of greater value to redeem the losse of things of â—esse worth Mat. 10.37 16.25 Hee that hateth not his father and mother for my sake is not worthy of me He that seeketh to save his soule shall lose it This dignity of vertue do the Philosophers most
Rom. 8.3 John 3.16 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things c. this is legall The other means of satisfying is by another which the Gospel revealeth and Gods mercy admitteth That that was impossible to the law God sending his own Son c. So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. this is evangelicall satisfaction Indeed in the law it is not taught but it is no where therein disallowed or excluded neither is it repugnant to the justice of God For so there be satisfaction performed by man through a sufficient punishment for the disobedience of man the law resteth contented and the justice of God permitteth that the party offendant be absolved and received into favour This is the summe of all Furthermore by this question of the Catechism here propounded two things are taught concerning mans delivery 1. That delivery is possible 2. By what means it may be atchieved That these may be more fully understood we are to consider 1. What mans delivery is and in what things it consisteth 2. Whether any such delivery be possible or might be wrought after the fall 3. Whether it be necessary and certain 4. Whether wee may expect that it be perfect 5. By what means it may be wrought 1. What mans delivery is and wherein it consisteth THis word Delivery is respective For all delivery and liberty hath a respect of the thing from which it exempteth and of the thing into which it freeth or delivereth as delivery from captivity and bondage into liberty and freedome respecteth captivity whence it absolveth and liberty whereof it gives us possession Now men are by nature the slaves of sin Sathan and death We can therefore no way better conceive and understand what mans delivery is Heb 2.14 2 Tim. 2.26 then by a serious meditation and examination what his misery is Mans misery consisteth 1. In his losse of righteousnesse and his inbred corruption to wit sin 2. In the punishments of sin His delivery therefore from this misery requireth 1. A perfect pardoning and abolishment of sin with a renuing in us the righteousnesse we have lost 2. An immunity from all penalties and miseries which are the wages of sin As then there are two parts of mans misery I mean Sin and Death So there are on the other side two parts of his delivery to wit from sin and from death His delivery from sin is both a pardoning of the sin that it may not for ever be imputed and an abolishing of it in us by the renewing of our nature that it reigne not in our mortall body His delivery from death is first a delivery from desperation or the feeling of Gods wrath which being in the wicked here begun shall continue everlastingly and is called everlasting death and secondly from all calamities and miseries of this life and lastly from temporall and eternall death Hence it appeareth what and of what quality mans delivery is What mans delivery is to wit A perfect acquitall of man being fallen from all the misery of sin and death and a full restoring by Christ of righteousnesse holinesse life and everlasting felicity or perfect blessednesse which in all true beleevers is begun here in this life and shall be perfected in the life to come 2. Whether any such delivery be possible that is might be wrought after the fall THis question is necessary for if there be no delivery of us out of misery in vain make we question of the rest Again there is some cause to doubt thereof to them especially unto whom the doctrine of the Gospel is unknown The delivery therefore of man Three causes of the possiblenesse of mans delivery being fallen is possible and the causes of the possiblenesse thereof are in God alone declared in the Scripture which are these Gods goodness Gods immeasurable goodnesse and mercy which would not suffer all mankind to perish for ever Gods wisdome Gods infinite wisdom whereby he was able to find out such a way of delivery whereby he might shew his exceeding mercy towards mankinde and yet no whit impeach his justice Gods omnipotency Gods omnipotency whereby as he had power to create man of nothing after his owne image so he had equall ability to restore him after his fal and free him from sin and death To deny then the possibility of mans delivery is to spoile God of infinite wisdome goodnesse and omnipotency whereas verily in him there is no defect at al of wise counsell immeasurable goodnesse and infinite power as it is said The Lord bringeth downe to the grave and raiseth up 1. Sam. 2.6 Psal 68.20 Esay 59.1 To the Lord God belong the issues of death The Lords hand is not shortned But the question is moved especially concerning us Whence we know this delivery to be possible and whether mans reason without the word of God may attaine unto the knowledge thereof and whether Adam after his fall could have a perfect knowledge and assured hope of the same Answ That our delivery was possible Humane reason how it might know or not know ought touching our deliverie is now evident by the event and accomplishment thereof and we know it by the Gospel or divine revelation But humane reason knoweth no one tittle or jot of this delivery or the manner whereby it was effected although probably it may be conjectured that in humane reason it was not simply impossible whereas there is no likelihood at all 1. That so glorious and excellent a creature should be framed to eternall misery or 2. That God should authorise such a law as could never be fulfilled Which two arguments of mans brain are in themselves powerful and invincible but mans reason through her corrupt and weak judgment giveth no credit to so apparent a truth neither assenteth unto it without the promise and grace of the holy Ghost that is is not able out of these two axiomes and principles certainly and necessarily to infer that he knoweth and hopeth for his deliverance out of paine and misery As then they who are sequestred from the Church and are ignorant of the Gospel can have no knowledge or hope of delivery so Adam after his fall by the meere instinct and conduct of naturall reason without Gods especiall revelation and peculiar promise could not possibly have intelligence or confidence thereof For sin being once committed nothing could be conversant in his mind and understanding nothing obvious to his eyes but the severe and exact justice of God which suffereth not sin to escape unpunished and Gods unchangeable truth which had pronounced Genes 2.19 In what day soever thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Adam well perceived that this Gods justice and truth must needs be satisfied with the perpetuall ruine and destruction of the transgressor and therefore out of this contemplation and consideration could collect no hold or hope of liberty He might
required therefore that our Mediatour should pay a sufficient punishment for us and in regard hereof be armed with the power of the God-head for the divels themselves are not able to sustain the weight of Gods wrath against sin much lesse should man be able to do it Repl. But all the divels and wicked men bear and sustain and are constrained to bear and sustain the everlasting wrath of God Ans They indeed bear the immeasurable wrath of God Wicked men and divels satisfie in never satisfying but so that they never satisfie Gods justice neither recover out of punishment for their punishment is extended to all eternity But it beseemed the Mediatour so to bear the burthen of Gods wrath that after he had satisfied for our sins he might shake off that burthen and take it away both from himself and from us Because of revealing Gods will unto us Our Mediatour must be God That he might reveal and make known unto us the secret will of God concerning the redemption of mankind whereof except he were God he could have no knowledge For no creature could at any time have searched out the bottomlesse depth thereof and conceived so intricate a mystery had not the Son of God displayed and laid it open unto us No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Because of giving the Spirit Our Mediatour must be God That he may give the holy Ghost by whom he may gather in one his Church be present with it in the world and bestow on us maintain and perfect in us the benefits purchased by his death remission of sins righteousnesse new obedience and life everlasting For it is not sufficient for our Mediatour to be made a sacrifice for us to break the bonds of death and make intercession with God for us but it is necessary also that he promise on our behalf that we shall imbrace the decree concerning our redemption by our Mediatour and cease at length to offend God through our sins which is the other part of the Covenant made between God and us and is performed by us that the Covenant may remain firme and ratified But this by reason of our corruption could be promised of no man in our behalfe except he have the power also of giving the holy Ghost by whom he might work in us to assent and to be more and more conformed to the image of God Now to give the holy Ghost and by him to regenerate our hearts and work forcibly in us faith conversion and salvation belongeth to God alone whose also is the Spirit Whom I will send you from the Father John 15.26 For only the Lord of nature is able to reforme nature Jerem. 23.6 Lastly it behooved the Messias to be the Lord our righteousnesse Object The party offended cannot be Mediatour Christ is the Mediatour Therefore he cannot be the party offended that is God Ans The Major proposition is true if the party offended be such a one as in whom there are not more persons But a most cleer testimony whereby are taught in few words those three former to wit that the mediatour is both true man Acts 20.28 and perfectly just and true God is extant when it is said God hath purchased the Church with his bloud for he is true man who sheddeth his own bloud Hee is perfectly just who sheddeth it for the redemption of others Hee is true God to whom both the name and properties of true God are given which is to be a Redeemer both by his merit and also by his efficacy and power and that of the Church that is the elect and chosen Quest 18. And who is that Mediatour which is together both very God a 1 Joh. 5.20 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 Isa 9.6 Jer. 23.6 Mal. 3.1 and a very b Luke 1.24 2.6 7. Rom. 1.3 9.5 Phil. 2.7 Heb. 2.14 16 17. 4.15 perfectly just man c Isa 53.9 11. Jer. 23.5 Luke 1.35 Joh. 8.46 Heb. 4.15 7.26 1 Pet. 1.19 2.22 3.18 Ans Even our Lord Jesus Christ d 1 Tim. 2.5 3.16 Maâ—th 1.23 Heb. 2.9 Luke 2.11 who is made to us of God wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption e 1 Cor. 1.30 The Explication WHat kind of Mediatour is necessary for us hath already been declared The Mediatour was to be God yet not the Father nor the H. Ghost but the Son only Eight reasons hereof Now the question is of the person who is such a Mediatour This Mediatour therefore is Jesus Christ alone the Sonne of God manifested in the flesh which position is proved by these reasons 1. Our Mediatour must be true God as heretofore hath been evidently shewed But God the Father could not be Mediatour because he worketh not by himsefe and immediatly but mediatly by the Son and the holy Ghost Neither is he the messenger because he is sent of none but he sendeth the Mediatour Neither yet could God the holy Ghost be Mediatour because he was to be sent of the Mediatour into the hearts of the elect therefore necessarily the Son and he only was to be our Mediator 2. That which our Mediatour should impart unto us he must needs first have it himself But it belonged unto him to confer and bestow on us the right and title of the sons of God whence we were fallen that is to work that through him we might be adopted of God to be his sons because this was in his power alone sith he alone had the sole claim and interest herein For the holy Ghost had it not because he is not the Son neither had God the Father it because he also is not the Son and was to adopt us by his Son to be his sons The Word therefore only which is that naturall Son of God is our Mediatour in whom as in the first begotten of God we are adopted to be the sons of God John S. 36. John 1.12 as it is said If the Son shall make you free ye shall be free indeed As many as received him to them he gave power to become the sons of God Who hath predestinate to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe Ephes 1.5 6. With his grace he hath made us accepted in his beloved 3. The Son alone is the Word his Fathers embassador and delegate and that person which is sent unto mankind by whom the Father openeth his will by whom he worketh and giveth his holy Spirit by whom also is made the second creation for by the Son we are made new creatures Therefore the Scripture joyneth every where the first creation with the second John 1.3.2 Cor. 5.17 Gal. 6.15 Ephes 2.10 Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.10 because the second creation was to be made by the same party by whom the first was wrought By the Son were made all things But this was
appeareth out of these sayings Abraham saw my day John 8.56 John 14.6 John 10.7 Ephes 1.22 â—ebr 13 8. What the Gospel 〈◊〉 and was glad No man cometh to the Father but by mee I am the doore c. God hath appointed him over all things to be the head to the Church Jesus Christ yesterday to day c. Now The Gospel is the doctrine revealed in Paradise from heaven by the Son of God the Mediatour presently after the fall of mankinde into sin and death wherein freedome from sin death and from the curse and wrath of God that is remission of sinnes salvation and life everlasting by and for the same his Sons sake our Mediatour is of the free grace of God promised and preached to all that beleeve in the Sonne of God and imbrace repentance by which doctrine the holy Ghost doth forcibly worke in the hearts of the faithfull kindling in them faith repentance and the beginning of everlasting life Or out of the 18 19 and 20 Questions of the Catechisme such a definition of the Gospel is framed The Gospel is a doctrine which God first made known in Paradise and afterwards spread it abroad by the Patriarks and Prophets shadowed it by sacrifices and other ceremonies of the law and lastly accomplished it by his onely begotten Son teaching that the Son of God even our Lord Jesus Christ is made of God unto us wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption that is to say a perfect Mediatour satisfying for the sin of mankinde and restoring righteousnesse and life everlasting to all them who by a true faith are engraffed into him and doe imbrace his benefits This definition all the summes which are in Scripture delivered of the Gospel John 6.70 doe confirme as This is the will of him that sent me that every man that seeth the Son and beleeveth in him should have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day â—â—ke 24 47. John 1.17 Through his Name was repentance and remission of sins to be preached to all nations The law was given by Moses but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ By these and the like testimonies of Scripture it is manifest that both the Law and the Gospel preacheth repentance and that the instrument whereby God doth work in us repentance or true conversion is properly the Gospel But this order in proceeding must be observed First the Law is to be proposed that thence we may know our misery What order is to be observed in teaching the Law and Gospel Then that we may not despair after our misery is known unto us the Gospel is to be taught which both giveth us a certain hope of returning into Gods promised favour by Christ our Mediatour and sheweth unto us the manner how we are to repent Thirdly that after we attain unto our delivery we wex not carelesse and wanton the Law is to be taught again that it may be the levell square and rule of our life and actions 2. Whether the Gospel hath been alwayes known in the Church or whether it be any new doctrine The perpetuall continuance of the Gospel proved The Gospel sometimes signifieth the doctrine of the promise of grace and of remission of sins freely to be given for the sacrifice of the Messias as yet not manifested in the flesh and sometimes the doctrine of the Messias already exhibited In the latter sense and signification the Gospel hath not been of perpetuall continuance but began with the new Testament In the former meaning it hath alwayes been extant in the Church for presently after mans fall it was manifested in Paradise to our first parents and afterwards spread abroad and expounded by the Patriarks and Prophets and finally at length consummated and absolved by Christ both in the fulfilling or full performance as also in a more cleer declaration of those things which had before time been promised in the old Testament This is confirmed By testimonies of Peter Paul and Christ himselfe Acts 10 43. 1 Pet. 1.10 Rom. 1.2 John 5.46 By the records of the Apostles as of Peter To whom also give all the Prophets witnesse that through his name all that beleâ—ve in him shall receive remission of sins Of the which salvation the Prophets enquired and searched Likewise of Paul which Gospel he had promised afore by his Prophets in the holy Scriptures Of Christ himself also saying Had yee beleeved Moses ye would have beleeved me for he wrote of me By all the prophecies of the Messias The same is manifested by all the promises and prophecies which speak of the Messias This is therefore diligently to be marked because God will have us know that there was and is from the beginning of the world unto the end one onely doctrine and way of salvation which is by Christ Jesus Christ yesterday and to day the same also is for ever Heb. 13.8 Joh. 14 6. 5.46 I am the Way the Truth and the Life no man cometh to the Father but by me Moses wrote of me How say you wrote Moses of Christ 1. Because hee recounteth the promises concerning the Messias Why Moses is said to write of Christ Gen. 12.3 Deut. 10.15 Num. 24.17 Gen 49.10 In thy seed shall all nations be blessed God shall raise up a Prophet c. A Star shall rise out of Jacob. The Scepter shall not depart from Judah untill Shiloh come 2. Because hee restraineth these promises concerning the Messias unto a certain family of which the Messias was to be born and to which afterwards the promise of the Messias was more and more renewed and revealed 3. The whole Leviticall priesthood and the whole ceremoniall worship as the sacrifices the oblations the altar the temple and other things which Moses described had a respect and were referred unto Christ yea the kingdome also and the kings were a type of Christ and of his kingdome Wherefore Moses wrote very many things of Christ Object 1. But Paul saith that The Gospel was promised by the Prophets Rom. 1.2 And Peter that The Prophets prophesied of the grace which should come unto us 2 Pet. 1.10 Wherefore the Gospel hath not been alwayes Answ Wee accept of the whole reason as true of the Gospel understood and taken in the second signification above rehearsed that is of the doctrine of the promise of grace fulfilled by Christ exhibited in the flesh and of the evidence of this doctrine for in former ancient times the Gospel indeed was not but was promised onely by the Prophets to wit How the Gospel is said to have been promised unto the Fathers 1. As concerning the fulfilling of those things which in the old Testament were fore-told of the Messias 2. In respect of the more manifest knowledge of the promise of grace 3. In respect of a more large powring out of the gifts of the holy Ghost that is the Gospel then was not the doctrine of
hypocrites have 3. In extent It comprehendeth the rest but is not comprehended by them Justifying faith therefore differeth from Historicall faith in that it alwayes comprehendeth Historicall but this is not sufficient to make a justifying faith as neither are the other two And it differeth from them all because by justifying faith alone righteousnesse and inheritance is obtained For if as the Apostle saith we are justified by faith and faith is imputed for righteousnesse 4. In effect end It only obtaineth the inheritance Rom. 3.28 Rom. 4.5 and the inheritance is by faith that faith then shall be one of these four But it is not historicall faith for then the divels also should be accounted righteous and heirs of the promise neither temporary for that is rejected by Christ nor the faith of miracles for if so Judas also should be heir Righteousnesse therefore and the inheritance is of justifying faith alone which indeed is properly simply and absolutely termed faith in the Scripture and is peculiar to the elect and chosen No man knoweth what justifying faith is but hee that hath it Now what justifying faith is no man truly understandeth but he who hath it for he that beleeveth knoweth that he doth beleeve as he who never saw or tasted hony knoweth not of what quality it is in the taste though you tell him much of the sweetnesse of hony But whosoever truly beleeveth that is hath a saving faith he both hath experience in himself of these things and also is able to declare them to others For 1. He being convicted thereof in his conscience knoweth Properties of justifying faith John 3.36 that whatsoever things are spoken in the Scripture are true and divine For faith is builded upon a certain or assured and divine testimony otherwise it were not a full perswasion 2. He findeth himself bound to beleeve them for if we confesse them to be true it is then just and meet that we should assent unto them 3. He principally respecteth imbraceth and applyeth to himselfe the promise of grace and of free remission of sins righteousnesse and life everlasting by and for Christ as it is said John 8.36 Hee which beleeveth in the Son of God hath life everlasting 4. He being emboldned on this confidence relyeth on the present grace of God and out of it doth thus gather and conclude of further grace By the present love of God towards mee and the beginnings of the first fruits of the holy Ghost which so great blessings God imparteth unto me I certainly resolve and am perswaded that God will never change his good will towards me sith he himselfe is unchangeable and his gifts without repentance therefore I hope also for a consummation and accomplishment of these blessings that is for plenary and full redemption 5. He rejoyceth in the present blessings which he hath but most of all in the certain and perfect salvation to come and this is that peace of conscience which passeth all mens understanding 6. Hee hath a will to obey the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles without any exception in doing or suffering whatsoever is therein commanded If I will beleeve God I must obey his will and think that this his will is not revealed unto us from men but from him Wherefore a man indued with justifying faith doth that duty which is imposed upon him strive the world and the divell never so much against him and undergoeth beareth and suffereth whatsoever adversities for the glory of God cheerfully and boldly having God his most benign and good Father 7. He is certain that his faith though it be in this life imperfect and languishing and oftentimes very much eclipsed yet being builded upon the promise of God which is unchangeable doth never altogether faile or die but the purpose which it hath of beleeving and obeying God continueth it striveth with doubts and temptations and at length vanquisheth and in the celestiall life which is to come shall be changed into a full and most certain knowledge of God and his will where we shall see God face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 All this whosoever truly beleeveth he feeleth sensibly in himself and whosoever feeleth this sensibly in himselfe he truly beleeveth 4. How faith and hope differ Faith apprehendeth things present hope respecteth things to come JUstifying faith is not confounded with hope though they both respect the same benefits for faith taketh hold of the present good as remission of sins or reconciliation and regeneration or the beginning of obedience and life everlasting in us Hope eyeth the good to come as the continuance of our reconciliation and the perfecting or accomplishment of everlasting life or our conformity with God that is full delivery from all evill Object Life everlasting is a thing to come We beleeve life everlasting We beleeve therefore that which is to come that is faith is also of things to come and so faith is hope it self Ans The Major must be distinguished Life everlasting is to come true as concerning the consummation or accomplishment thereof in this respect it is not now simply beleeved but hoped for We are saved by hope Rom. 8.24 1 John 3.2 How life everlasting is a present and how a future good Now we are the sons of God but it doth not appear what we shall be Life everlasting is also a present good 1. As concerning the will and unchangeable purpose of God who hath decreed from everlasting that which he hath begun in us and will also in due time accomplish it 2. As concerning the beginning thereof in this present life for everlasting life is begun here in the elect by the holy Ghost and in this respect is not hoped but beleeved according to those aphorismes and brief sentences of Scripture He that beleeveth in the Son hath life everlasting John 5.24 and hath passed from death unto life John 17.3 This is life eternall that they know thee to be the only very God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ. By faith then we are certain that those blessings which as yet we have not are not withstanding ours for Gods promise and for the unchangeable will in God to give them us but in certain hope we look for them as concerning their accomplishment The summe is There is one and the same act and operation of faith and hope but they differ in consideration It is called faith as it doth apprehend things to come as if they were present in regard of the unchangeablenesse of Gods will it is called hope as it doth certainly look for the bestowing of those things And in this sense the Apostle saith that faith is conversant in things hoped for Faith saith he is the ground and substance of things hoped for Hebr. 11.1 that is it is that which maketh things which are hoped for to be extant and present and is the evidence of things which appear not or are not seen to
faith is a good work if it be joyned with an application of those things whereto it assenteth that is with confidence Repl. Historicall faith is a good work though it be not joyned with confidence because it is an effect of the Spirit of God Therefore the divels have good works even without peculiar application and confidence Answ Historicall faith is a good work in it selfe Historicall faith which is good in it selfe is made ill by an accident but it is made ill by an accident for that the reprobate do not apply those things to themselves which they know and beleeve to be true Wherefore the divels are said to tremble for that they doe not think that God is towards them also such as he is described in his word good mercifull c. The summe is As the substance it selfe of the divels and other things which they retaine still of their first creation so also both the knowledge and faith which they have concerning divine matters are in themselves very good because they are the effects and gifts of God but they are made evill by an accident even by reason of their abusing of them for that they referre them not to this end as to shew themselves gratefull unto God the author of these good things and to magnifie him for them A beleeving inclination in infants though not an actuall beleefe Against this That all the elect are said to have faith some thus reason Object Many infants are of the elect and yet have not faith Therefore all the elect have not faith Ans They have not indeed actuall faith as men of ripe years but they have a power or inclination to beleeve which the holy Ghost as it fitteth for their capacity and condition worketh in them for whereas the holy Ghost is promised unto infants hee cannot be idle in them Wherefore that remaineth still which before was confirmed That all the elect have faith And further this I adde That faith is necessary for all the elect Faith and the profession thereof necessary for five causes and not only faith but the confession of faith also to those which are grown in yeers and understanding 1. Because of the commandement of God Thou shall not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vaine therefore thou shalt take it aright Exod. 10.7 Mat. 10.32 33. Hee that shall confesse me before men him will I confesse also before my Father which is in heaven 2. Because of the glory of God Let your light shine before men c. 3. Because faith is not idle Matth. 5.16 but as a fruit full tree manifesteth and sheweth it selfe by confession 4. For our salvation For with the mouth man confesseth to salvation 5. That we may bring others to Christ And thou being confirmed convert thy brethren 4 Rom. 10.10 Now we know that we have faith 1 By the testimony of the holy Ghost and by the feeling of a true faith in our selves that is by a true and unfained desire of receiving the benefits offered by Christ Luke 22.32 for hee that beleeveth Three wayes how to know that we have faith knoweth that he doth beleeve as the Apostle testifieth I know whom I have beleeved And because we have the same spirit of faith according as it is written I beleeved and therefore have I spoken we also beleeve and therefore speak Hee that beleeveth in the Son of God hath the witnesse in himselfe 2 Tim. 1.12 2 Cor. 4.13 1 John 5.10 By the strife and conflict within us of faith and doubtfulnesse By the effects that is by an earnest purpose of obeying God according to all his commandements Against the certainty of faith whereof wee spake in the definition of faith some dispute on this wise Object 1. They who may fall before the end of their life into sin and damnation cannot be certain of their salvation and everlasting life This is proved because to be certain and to be in possibility to fall are contrary one to the other But we all may slide and fall away It is false therefore which is taught in the definition of justifying faith to wit That everlasting life is given us and so our faith to be certain and assured of it Answ To be in possibility of falling or failing that is finally is contrary to the certainty of our salvation But they who are once enriched by God with true faith do not fall finally Repl. 1. All that are weak may fall finally We are all weak Therefore we may all fall finally Ans The Major is to be distinguished True faith may faint for a time but cannot fall finally All that are weak may fall finally true if they stood by their owne strength But wee who are beleevers stand preserved and upheld by the grace and power of God Therefore can wee not finally fall for whom God hath once imbraced with his favour them hee will not nor suffereth to fall utterly from his grace Though hee fall hee shall not be cast off for the Lord putteth under his hand Psal 37.24 Repl. 2. But God hath no where promised that he will keep and preserve us in his grace finally Answ Yes hee hath promised and expressed it both in the place afore-named and elsewhere John 10.28 29. I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of mine hand My Father which gave them mee is greater then all and none is able to take them out of my Fathens hand I and my Father are one Rom. 8.38 I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come c. shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus Repl. 3. But it is said Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall 1 Cor. 10.12 Therefore perseverance dependeth not on God promising but of our selves And therefore it is doubtfull standing upon a doubtfull ground Answ This is a fallacy reasoning from that which is no cause as if it were a cause For by this very exhortation hee goeth about to nourish make perfect and preserve the safety of the faithfull For God useth such threatnings thereby to retain the godly in their duty that they may not wax proud and please themselves But hereof it doth not follow that hee permitteth the perseverance of the godly in faith and grace to their own strength and arbitrement Moreover Paul in that place speaketh not to particular men but to the body of the Church of Corinth in which many were hypocrites Wherefore they who will truly beleeve must certainly resolve that God will save them for if hee will have us assured of his present favour and grace towards us hee will also have us assured of that which is to come because God is unchangeable Repl. 4. Solomon saith Eccles 9.1 Man knoweth not whether
working and effecting any thing is so in God onely that there is not the least ability or efficacy of any creature but what he continually imparteth and preserveth at his pleasure and therefore the power of God is to be considered of us not as being idle but as creating sustaining moving and ruling all things The reasons are 1. God is the first cause of all things therfore he hath all things in his power and their ability is so much as he giveth unto them 2. He doth such things as can be done by no created and finite power as are the creation and governing of all things the preservation of common-weals the deluge the delivery out of Egypt and all his miracles 3 Hee is unchangeable therefore in him to be able to do and to do is the same which to will and so of the contrary But although all men affirme God to be omnipotent yet there is a double difference between the sacred doctrine of the Church Two differences between the doctrine of the Church and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency and Philosophy concerning Gods omnipotency For 1. Without the doctrine of the Church men only know the universall and generall power of God whereby hee createth preserveth and governeth the whole world but they know not that power whereby he saveth men and restoreth the world by his Son gathering and preserving an everlasting Church and delivering it from sin and death and endowing it with life and glory everlasting by which works God especially sheweth forth his power as it is said Yet a little while and I shall shake the heavens and the earth and the sea Hagg. 2.7 and the drie land 2. Neither do they professe of the generall power of God so much as is sufficient for albeit they are enforced to confesse that God is the author and preserver of the world yet are they not able to say that all things were created of nothing by the word of God alone and forasmuch as they are ignorant of the cause of sin and confusion they cannot affirm all things so to be administred and governed by Gods omnipotency as that all which is good is done by the powerfull working of Gods will but they attribute many things to chance fortune and humane wisdome or vertue and so imagine the power of God to be idle in these and doing nothing Furthermore That God cannot either sin or will and allow of sin or be changed or diminished or suffer any thing or make things done undone or will things flat repugnant and contradictory or create another God or some nature equall to himselfe or be perceived by bodily senses or do other things proper to a created or finite nature or admit the same into himselfe this doth not diminish or weaken but rather augment and strengthen his power For that is the greatest and most perfect power which can neither be destroyed nor weakened nor diminished and that none sustaining it but only by it selfe But contrariwise to be able to be corrupted and impaired is a token of imbecility and imperfection Gods exceeding wisdom whereby both he knoweth all things perfectly and is the fountain of all knowledge and understanding Of exceeding and immense wisdome That wee may rightly and with profit and commodity know the power of God it is necessary not to consider it but as it is joyned with his immense wisdome and goodnesse which moderateth it Further of his divine wisdome we learn 1. That God doth of himself in one act or view under stand and behold perpetually and most perfectly in marvellous manner and that unknown to us himselfe and the whole order of his minde declared in the nature of things and in his word and what agreeth therewith and disagreeth and all his works and all the works of all creatures past present and to come and all the causes and circumstances of all things 2. That all Angels and men have no more knowledge of divine and humane matters then God doth work and maintain in their mindes for among other things the most beautifull and sightly order which is in the nature of things the ends and uses of all things the signification of future events arts and sciences the everting and overturning of those devices which the divell and wicked men have most craftily contrived against God and all the godly doe enforce all men to confesse that these things could not proceed but from a most wise artificer and author Wherefore also the Scripture it selfe willeth us to consider the wisdome of God shining in these his works Eccles 3.11 Isa 44.7 God hath made every thing beautifull in his time Who is like mee that shall call and shall declare it and set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people He taketh the wise in their craftinesse Job 5.13 and of these it concludeth that the wisdome of God is immense and unconceivable Psalm 147.5 Rom. 11.33 as His wisdome is infinite O the deepnesse of the riches both of the wisdome and knowledge of God! But here again is to be observed a difference between Philosophy and the word of God 1. That even in the creation the known or legall wisdome was darkned and maimed in men through sin and therefore needeth a renewing by the word delivered to the Church 2. That men without this heavenly doctrine are altogether ignorant of the especiall wisdome of God revealed in the Gospel whereby hee saveth the Church gathered from amongst mankind by the Son as it is said I give thee thanks O Father because thou hast hid these things from the wise and men of understanding Matth. 21.25 and hast opened them unto babes Good Six significations of the goodnesse of God in Scripture Psalm 106.1 143.10.1 John 1.5 The goodnesse of God signifieth sometimes his bountifulnesse as Praise the Lord because he is good sometimes all the vertues and whatsoever is spoken of the nature of God as Let thy Spirit lead me through the right way That which also is meant by the name of holinesse or sanctity and light So in this place by the name of goodnesse are understood 1. All those things which are attributed to God in his word and are represented and resembled in his image as those things which are termed good in Angles and men as life power wisdom joy righteousnesse c. For such is the nature of God as it hath manifested it self in the Law and Gospel and the goodnesse of the reasonable creature is an image of the divine goodnesse and therefore here also differ Philosophy and the Scripture in that Philosophy attributeth onely to God that his goodnesse which was opened in the Law and yet neither that wholly but of his goodnesse revealed in the Gospel it is altogether ignorant 2. By reason of the great and huge difference between the Creator and the creature we understand those good things to be in God which are agreeing to his divine nature
have a beginning in respect of their persons and have their essence communicated unto them from some other Untrue They have a beginning in respect of their essence Sunt essentiati or They are essenced or have their essence produced from the Father or They have their essence produced from some other It is truely said The first person of the Deity begate the second of his owne essence The third person proceeded from the first and second But not truely The divine essence begate a divine essence or The person is begotten or proceedeth of the essence True it is to say The divine essence is communicated Untrue The divine essence is born or proceedeth The reason is because to be communicated is not the same as to be begotten but stretcheth farther For not whatsoever is communicated to the begotten is also begotten but that is begotten to which the substance of him that begetteth is communicated 2. Of the outward operations of the three persons Another difference of the persons ariseth out of the former consisting of the order of their externall operations which they exercise towards the creatures and in them and by them For these actions I grant are wrought be the common will power and efficacy of the Father Son and holy Ghost but yet that order still of the persons being kept which they have in their subsisting The Father is the fountain as of the persons so of the operations of the Son and of the holy Ghost and he doth all things not of any other that is no other working by him no others will preventing his no other imparting to him power or efficacy but of himselfe that is as hee subsisteth of himselfe so hee understandeth and worketh of himselfe But the Son and holy Ghost do not work of themselves but by themselves that is the Son worketh the Fathers will going before the holy Ghost worketh the will going before both of the Father and the Son The Father worketh by the Son and the holy Ghost and sendeth them but is not sent of them the Son worketh by the holy Ghost sendeth him from the Father into the hearts of the beleevers but is not sent of him but of the Father The holy Ghost worketh and is sent from both the Father and the Son not from himselfe All things were made (a) Joh. 1.3 Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.2 by him The Son can do nothing (b) Joh. 5.19 of himself save that he seeth the Father do For whatsoever things he doth the same things doth the Son also I proceeded forth and came (c) Joh. 8.42 John 14.26 John 5.26 from God neither came I of my self but he sent me Whom the Father will send in my name Whom I will send unto you from the Father What the sending of the Son holy Ghost meaneth Now when the Son and holy Ghost are said to be sent we may not understand this sending as if it were any locall motion or as if it were any change in God but we must understand it of his everlasting will and decree of accomplishing ought by the Son and holy Ghost and of the execution and manifestation of this his will by the working of the Son and holy Ghost So saith the Son that he was sent of the Father into the world that he came down from heaven and yet that he was in heaven whilest he remained on the earth So the holy Ghost though he were before in the Apostles and dwelt in them yet he is said to be sent unto them in the day of Pentecost Both these persons therfore were sent into the world not that therby they became present somewhere where before they were not but because the Son wrought in the world whatsoever was the will of the Father and shewed himself present and powerfull according to his Fathers good pleasure as it is said God sent forth his Son made of a woman And because ye are sons Gal. 4.46 God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts which cryeth Abba Father 8. Why it is necessary that this doctrine of the Trinity should be held and maintained in the Church The doctrine of the Trinity to be taught in the Church THis doctrine of the Trinity is to be learned and held in the Church In respect of Gods glory In respect of the glory of God that God may be discerned and distinguished from idols For God will not be matched with idols but will have himself to be worshipped and celebrated and therefore known and agnized for such a one as hee hath declared himself to be In regard of our salvation In regard of our owne salvation and comfort No man is saved who knoweth not the Father and the Father is not known without the Son For No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 1 John 2.23 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father hee hath declared him Whosoever denyeth the Son the same hath not the Father Again No man is freed and saved from sin and death without beleeving in the Mediatour Christ He is very God and eternall life 1 John 5.20 But no man reposeth trust and confidence in the Son when as yet he is not known unto him Rom. 10.14 How shall they call on him in whom they have not beleeved How shall they beleeve in him of whom they have not heard Therefore we must first know the Son and then for the Son wee must know the Father that we may beleeve in him Likewise no man is sanctified and saved by the holy Ghost who knoweth not the holy Ghost For he who receiveth not the holy Ghost is not saved according to that saying of Scripture Rom. 8.9 He that hath not the Spirit of Christ the same is not his But no man receiveth him whom hee knoweth not Therefore hee who knoweth him not is not saved That no man receiveth him whom hee knoweth not is proved by those words of Christ The Spirit of truth the world cannot receive because it seeth him not Joh. 14.17 neither knoweth him Except a man be born again of water and the Spirit hee cannot enter into the kingdome of heaven Hence it manifestly appeareth That they which will be saved must necessarily know the Father the Son and the holy Ghost And they must know that the Son and the holy Ghost are distinct from the Father but yet consubstantiall with the Father and equall in perfections honour worship and therefore the same true God which is the Father For except God be known of us to be such as he hath declared himselfe to be he doth not communicate himself unto us neither may we look or hope for everlasting life from him And what he hath shewed himself to be wee have heard namely That hee is the eternall Father co-eternall Son and co-eternall holy Ghost But among all points there is none more sharply oppugned by the adversaries of the truth then
Lastly God created the world not from everlasting but at a certain and definite time and even in the beginning of times In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth c. namely after the common account this present yeer of Christ Genes 1.1 1601. 5564 yeers since For from the creation of the world to the nativity of Christ According to Melancthons supputation are 3963 yeers Luthers supputation are 3960 yeers Their supputation of Geneva are 3943 yeers The supputation of Beroaldus are 3929 yeers Therefore the world hath continued According to Melancthon 5564 yeers Luther 5561 yeers Them of Geneva 5544 yeers Beroaldus 5520 yeers The supputations accord very well one with another as concerning the grand number though in the lesser number some yeers are either wanting or abounding By these four supputations then of the most Learned of our time compared together shall be apparent that at the utmost God created not the world before these 5564 yeers past and therefore it was not from everlasting but had his beginning 3. For what cause God created the world THe ends of the creation of all things are some generall The ends of the creation of the world some speciall and subordinate The glory of God The first and chiefe end is the glory and praise of God for which cause men and Angels were principally created for he would have his goodnesse wisdome omnipotency justice which his properties hee sheweth in the creation of all things be known and magnified of us The Lord made all things for himself Prov. 16.4 Psal 103.22 Rom. 11.36 Praise the Lord all yee his works Of him and through him and for him are all things The knowledge of God The manifesting knowledge and contemplation of his divine wisdome and goodnesse shining in the very creation of things For that he might be celebrated and magnified for his works hee was to create those things which should know him and should praise and magnifie him being known and manifested unto them in his works And to this purpose created he natures both indued with reason and without reason that there might be both those which should praise him and the matter of his praise The heavens declare the glory of God Psal 19.1 and the firmament sheweth the works of his hands His providence The administration and governing of the world For therefore he created the world that he might by his providence ever govern rule preserve it and so might perpetually shew forth his marvellous works which hee hath done from the beginning of the world and now doth and will do but chiefly that hee might administer the Church and congregation of elect Angels and men Isa 40.26 Lift up your eyes on high and behold who hath created these things This third end is subordinate and serveth for the second end That he might gather a Church To gather an everlasting Church of Angels and men who should agnize and magnifie the Creatour That all things might serve for man That all other things might serve for the safety both of soule and body of man as also for the life necessity and delight of men but especially that they might profit the elect each thing in their due place and might be to them as ministers and instruments whereby God blessing and increasing them might be lauded and praised of them Subdue the earth Genes 1.28 and rule over the fish of the sea and over the foule of the heaven and over every beast that moveth upon the earth Thou hast made him to have dominion over the works of thine hands Psalm 8.6 thou hast put all things under his feet Whether the world or life or death or things present 1 Cor. 3.22 or to come All are yours Only man he created for himself the rest for man that they might serve man and by man might serve God Wherefore when we place creatures in the room of God we cast our selves out of that degree in which we were placed by God Why God would have this doctrine of the Creation to be delivered and held in the Church This doctrine of the creation of the world God would for these causes especially have remain extant in the Church 1. That the glory of the creation might be given wholly to God and his wisdome power and goodnesse therein acknowledged 2. That neither the Son nor the holy Ghost should be excluded but each should have their owne parts yeelded them therein according as it is said That all might honour the Son as they honour the Father 3. That as the world was created by the Son and the holy Ghost so also wee might know that by them mankind is restored For by him were all things made Col. 1.16 18 19. And he is the head of the body of the Church for it pleased the Father that in him should all fulnesse dwell 4. That seeing God created all things of nothing wee may think that hee is able to restore them being corrupted and ruinated 1 Cor. 4.6 into their first state againe For God that commanded the light to shine out of darknesse is he which hath shined in our hearts to give the light of knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 5. That wee may not referre the originall of corruption to God but know that it was purchased by the fault of divels and men John 8.44 The divell is a lyar and a murtherer from the beginning and when hee speaketh a lye Rom. 5.12 he speaketh of his own By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin 6. That knowing God as in the creating so also in the maintaining and governing of all things not to be tied to second causes and to the order by him setled in nature but that he may either keep or alter it wee should with confidence and full perswasion look for and crave those things which he hath promised yea those things which Rom. 4.17 in respect of second causes seem impossible Hee calleth those things which are not as if they were 7. That we should celebrate for ever the known goodnesse of God whereby he hath created all things not for his own profit or happinesse for he wanted nothing but for ours and seeing all other things were created for mans use wee above other creatures especially being restored from sin and death to righteousnesse and life should acknowledge that we owe thankfulnesse unto God therefore Psal 8.4 What is man that thou art mindfull of him and the son of man that thou visitest him Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thine hands 8. That we knowing God inasmuch as of nothing and through his meer goodnesse hee created all things to owe nothing to any but all his creatures to owe themselves and all that they have to him their Creatour should confesse that to be most just whatsoever hee shall do concerning us
workes of both creations Whatsoever things the Father doth the same things doth the Son also The Father sheweth him all things whatsoever hee himselfe doth Therefore not only the workes of the second creation but also of the first creation preservation and administration of the world In the same place it is said As the Father quickneth so the Son quickneth whom he will But the Father was from the very beginning the giver of corporall and spirituall life By him were all things created which are in heaven and which are on earth things visible and invisible whether they be thrones Coâ— 1.16 17. or dominions or principalities or powers all things were created by him and for him And he is before all things and in him all things consist Thus far of the first creation that which followeth speaketh of the second creation Repl. 1. All these speake of the instauration of the Church Ans No Because that comprehendeth also the Angels Repl. 2. The Angels also were restored by Christ and joyned to their head Ans But the new creation is called a restoring from sinnes and death to righteousnesse and life this agreeth not to the Angels Repl. 3. By whom also hee made the worlds Heb. 1.2 The worlds that is the new Church Ans 1. God made the old also by him because it is one Church having one head and foundation 2. The Greek word ' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is used in that place signifieth in Scripture the world not the Church And further when it is there added Bearing up all things by his mighty word those words speake of the preservation not onely of the Church but of all things And moreover hee rendreth a cause why hee is the heire not onely of the Church but of all creatures namely because he is the Creator and Preserver of all things Thou Lord in the beginning hast established the earth and the heavens are the worke of thine hands Repl. In these wordes hee converteth his speech to the Father to prove that hee was able by his power to lift up the Sonne to divine majesty Answ This is an impudent shift and elusion 1. Because it is said before But unto the Son which appertaineth to both places of the Psalme cited by the Apostle 2. Because the Psalme doth intreat of Christs kingdom and therefore those words which there are spoken of the Lord are to be understood next and immediatly of his person secondarily and mediately of the Father Repl. 1. If hee made all things then the Father made them not by him John 5. â—9 Ans Both he made them and they were made by him Whatsoever things the Father doth the same doth the Sonne also And yet the Father doth them by him Repl. 2. The Creatour cannot be compared with the creatures But Christ is there compared with the Angels Therefore creation of things is not attributed unto Christ Answ Hee is not compared with the creatures in any proportion but without proportion This the place it selfe of the Psalme proveth The heavens shall perish but thou dost remanine Repl. 3. If hee were Creatour and equall with the Father hee could not sit at his right hand Ans Wee may invert this and say of the contrary rather if he were not equall he could not sit at his right hand Because none but the omnipotent and true God is able to administer the kingdome of heaven and earth Who being in the forme of God Phil. 2.6 Esay 45.23 Rom. 14.11 Esay 41.12 Rev. 1.18 22.23 thought it no robbery to be equall with God Thus saith the Lord that created heaven Every knee shall bow unto mee This is said of Christ Againe I am I am the first and I am the last My hand hath laid the foundation of the earth and my right hand hath spanned the heavens when I call them they stand up together These words Christ applyeth unto himselfe In it was life and the life was the light of men Wee interpret that the Sonne of God is by himselfe the life In the Word was life as is the Father and the fountaine giver and maintainer of all life as well corporall and temporall as spirituall and eternall in all from the very beginning of the world John 5.26 Hee hath given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe as the Father hath life in himselfe They construe it That the man Jesus is the quickner and giver of life because in him is the life of all that no man without him and all by him are saved These are their words Unto which we reply If hee give eternall life to all so that no man hath it without him Therefore either no man was quickned before he was born of Mary which were absurd or he was the quickner and giver of life from the beginning Even as John affirmeth this of him as being verified in him also before he was made flesh Neither can this be understood only of his merit whereby he deserveth this life for men For that life is in him signifieth that he is John 5.21 10.26 by his efficacy and effectuall working the quickner and reviver as himself expoundeth it and the adversaries themselves confesse So are we also to understand his illightning of men that is the knowledge of God the authour whereof he was in all even from the beginning as himselfe saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and hee to whom the Son will reveale him And John Baptist saith Mat. 11.27 John 1.18 No man hath seen God at any time the Son hath declared him The light shineth in darknesse And the light shined in the darknesse and the darknesse comprehended it not Wee interpret it That this word even from the beginning hath both by naturall light and by the voice of heavenly doctrine shewed God unto men but those who were not regenerated by his Spirit have not knowne this light They say That he shined not before hee began to preach Ans 1. If so then should he not have been the true light that is the authour of light and the knowledge of God but only a minister thereof as was John Baptist but the Evangelist in this respect maketh John Baptist diverse from Christ 2. He should not have been the illuminaâ—or of all men which yet themselves are faine to confesse Christ himselfe saith of himselfe and Saint John here of him Hee lighteth every man that cometh into the world that is either with naturall light or spirituall Hee was in the world and the world was made by him and the world knew him not Wee as touching the time hereof say He was in the world it was from the beginning of the world unto his incarnation all which time the Son of God hath in the world which was created by him shewed God unto men but is not knowne of men They construe it of the time of his preaching when he was not heard but despised and persecuted Ans
that as touching it we look for Christ to come from heaven whom as touching the Word we beleeve to be in the earth with us Wherefore according to your opinion either the Word is contained in place with the flesh or the flesh is every-where with the Word whereas one nature receiveth not any contrary or divers thing in it selfe and it is a thing diverse and far unlike to be circumscribed in place and to be every-where and seeing the Word is every-where and the flesh is not every-where it is apparent that one and the same Christ is of both natures and is every-where as touching the nature of his God-head but is not every-where as touching the nature of his man-hood is created and hath no beginning is subject to death and cannot die the one he hath by the nature of the Word whereby he is God the other by the nature of his flesh whereby the same God is man Wherefore that one Son of God and the same made the Sonne of man hath a beginning by the nature of flesh and hath no beginning by the nature of his God-head was created by the nature of his flesh and was not created by the nature of his God-head circumscribed in place by the nature of his flesh and not contained in any place by the nature of his God-head is lower also then the Angels by the nature of his flesh and is equall with the Father according to the nature of his God-head died by the nature of his flesh and never died by the nature of his God-head This is the Catholike faith and confession which the Apostles delivered the Martyrs established and the faithfull hitherto hold and maintaine ON THE 15. SABBATH Quest 37. What beleevest thou when thou saiest He suffered Answ That he all the time of his life which he led in the earth but especially at the end thereof sustained the wrath of God both in body and soule against the sin of all mankind a Esay 53.4 1 Pet. 2.24 3.18 1 Tim. 2.6 that he might by his passion as the only propitiatory sacrifice b Esay 53.10 Ephes 5.2 1 Cor. 5.5 1 John 2.2 Rom. 3.15 Heb. 9.28 10 14. deliver our body and soule from everlasting damnation c Gal. 3.13 Colos 1.13 Heb. 9.12 1 Pet. 1.18 19. and purchase unto us the favour of God righteousnesse and everlasting life d Rom. 3.25 2 Cor. 5.21 John 3.16 9.51 Heb. 9.15 10.19 The Explication NOw have we in few words expounded those Articles of the Apostolike Creed which intreate of the person of Christ and have withall declared in the exposition thereof those things which are necessary for us to know both of the Divinity of Christ and of his humane nature which was taken by the Word of the seed of David united personally with the Word by the vertue of the holy Ghost and begotten in marvellous manner of the Virgins substance The course of order requireth that now consequently we expound and declare those Articles which treat of the office of Christ and first of all of his Humiliation or humbling which is the former part of Christs office whereunto belong these Articles He suffered under Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried He descended into hell After we have expounded these we will come unto the rest of the Articles which speak of his Glorification which is the other part of Christs office The Passion of Christ doth follow next his Conception and Nativity Two causes why Christs passion followeth his nativity immediatly in the Creed The fruits to be gathered out of the story of Christs life 1. Because in his Passion and Death consisteth our salvation 2. Because his whole life was a continuall passion suffering and calamity Yet notwithstanding many things may and ought to be profitably observed out of the story of the whole race of his life on earth set downe by the Evangelists For that doth shew 1. This person to be the promised Messias seeing in him concurre and are fulfilled all the prophecies 2. That story is a consideration or meditation of that humility or obedience which he performed unto his Father Hither belong those things which are especially to be considered in Christs Passion 1. The history it selfe of Christs Passion agreeing with Gods sacred Oracles and Prophecies 2. The causes or fruits of Christs Passion 3. His example that we are also to enter into eternall life heavenly glory by suffering death as did Christ But for fuller explication these foure Questions touching Christs Passion are to be considered 1. What is understood by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered 2. Whether he suffered according to both natures 3. What was the impellent cause of Christs Passion 4. What the finall causes or ends and fruits thereof 1. What is meant by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered BY the name of Passion is understood the whole humiliation or the obedience of Christs whole humiliation all the miseries infirmities torments ignominies paines and griefs unto all which Christ for our sakes was subject and obnoxious as well in soule as in body from the point of his nativity untill the houre of his death and resurrection For the chiefe part of his paines and dolours were the torments in his soule wherein he felt the ire and wrath of God against the sin of mankind But principally by the name Passion is signified the last part of his humiliation even the last act of his life Mat. 26.38 27 46. Esay 53.4 6 10. Christs sufferings wherein he suffered extreme torments of soule and body for our finnes My soule is very heavie even unto the death My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Surely he hath carried our sorrowes The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all The Lord would break him and make him subject to infirmities What then did Christ suffer He suffered 1. A privation and want of incomparable happinesse joy and all other heavenly blessings which he should have injoyed 2. All the infirmities of mans nature sinne onely excepted he hungred thirsted Mat. 8.17 John 4.7 19.28 Hebr. 4.15 was weary was stricken with sadnesse and griete c. 3. Extreme need and poverty The sonne of man hath not whereon to lay his head 4. For infinite injuries contumelies slanders layings in wait for him back-bitings reproaches blasphemies annihilating Luke 9 58. Mat. 12.24 and contempt I am a worme and not a man He hath neither forme nor beauty when we shall see him there shall be no forme that we should desire him Psal 22 7. Esay 53.4 5. The temptations of the Devill He was in all things tempted in like sort yet without sinne 6. The death of the body and that reproachfull and contumelious even the death of the Crosse 7. The most grievous torments of soule that is Hebr. 4.15 he found the sense and feeling of the wrath of God against the sins
the God-head signifieth not the person which hath both names but only the divine nature it selfe But of God which is the concrete name the properties not of the God-head only but of the man-hood also may be affirmed because God signifieth not the divine nature but the person which hath both the divine nature and the humane Object 3. There is no proportion between temporall punishment and eternall Christ suffered onely temporall paines and punishments therefore he could not satisfie for eternall punishment Answ There is no proportion between temporall and eternall punishment if they be considered as being both in the same subject but in diverse subjects there may be The temporall punishment of the Son of God is of more value and worth than the eternall punishment of the whole world for divers causes heretofore alledged Object 4. If Christ satisfied perfectly for all then all must be saved But all are not saved Therefore he satisfied not perfectly for all Answ Christ satisfied for all men as concerning the application of his merit and satisfaction True it is that Christ fulfilled the Law two wayes 1. By his owne righteousnesse 2. By satisfying for our unrighteousnesse and both these he performed most perfectly But the satisfaction is made outs by our private application which is two-fold the former is wrought by God when he justifieth us for his Sons merit and causeth us to cease from sin the latter is effected by us through faith For we then apply unto our selves the merit of Christ when by a true faith we are perswaded that God remitteth our sins for his Sons sacrifice and satisfaction and without this application Christs satisfaction availeth us nothing Object 5. There were also propitiatory sacrifices in Moses Law Answ There were no sacrifices which might properly be termed expiatory but those that were were shadowes onely of Christs sacrifice which onely is propitiatory Hebr 10.4 1 John 1.7 1 John 2.2 For it is impossible that the bloud of Buls and Goates should take away sinnes The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne He is the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world 2. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures CHrist suffered not according to both natures neither according to his God-head but according to his humane nature onely both in body and soule For his divine nature is immutable impassible immortall and very life it selfe which cannot die Now he so suffered according to his humanity that by his death and passion he made satisfaction for infinite sinnes of men And the divinity sustained and upheld the humanity in the griefes and paines thereof and raised it againe to life when it had been dead Christ was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned in the spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 4.2 John 2.19 Rev. 1.18 John 10.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sinnes the just for the unjust that he might bring us unto God Destroy this Temple and I will raise it up againe in three dayes I was dead and loe I am alive I have power to lay downe my life and to take it up againe These testimonies prove that there was another nature in Christ besides his flesh which other nature neither suffered nor died Irenaeus saith As Christ was man that so he might be tempted Lib. 3. cont hares so he was the Word that so he might be glorified The Word indeed and Deity so resting in him that he might be tempted crucified and suffer death and yet united to his humanity that so he might overcome temptation death c. Object God purchased the Church with his owne bloud therefore the God-head suffered Ans It doth not follow Acts 20.28 because an argument from the concrete which is God to the abstract which is the God head is of no consequence Againe the kind of affirmation is altered God is said to have dyed by a figurative speech which is Synecdoche use when we signifie the whole by a part as whole Christ by God and by a communicating of the properties But when it is said The God head died this affirmation admitteth no figure seeing the subject in it is a meer abstract The concrete signifieth the subject or person having the nature or forme but the abstract signifieth the bare nature and forme onely Wherefore as the argument doth not follow A man is compounded of the clements and is corporeall Therefore his soule also is corporeall this cannot follow because all things agree not to the forme which agree to the subject the soule is the forme of man man is the essentiall subject of the soule So neither doth it follow Christ-God died therefore Christs God-head died For from the concrete to the abstract the reason doth not follow 3. The causes impellent or motives of Christs Passion John 3.16 1. THE love of God towards mankind So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son 2. The mercy of God towards man fallen into sin Of his mercy he saved us Titus 3.5 3. The will of God to revenge the injury of the Devill who in reproach and despight of God averted us from him and maimed the image of God in us in despight of the Creatour 4. The finall causes or ends of the Passion THE finall causes and fruits of Christs Passion are all one save that they differ in divers respects For in respect of Christ who suffered they are termed finall causes in respect of us they are called fruits The finall causes or ends of his Passion are 1. The manifesting of the love goodnesse mercy righteousnesse of God while he punisheth his Sonne for us 2. That his Passion might be a sufficient ransome of our sins or the redeeming of us The chiefe finall causes then are The glory of God and our salvation To the former finall cause belongeth the knowledge of the greatnesse of sinne that we may know how great an evill sinne is and what it deserveth To the latter belongeth our justification wherein all the benefits are comprehended which Christ merited by dying and by his freeing himselfe from death Hence know we that death is not now pernicious and hurtfull to the godly and therefore not to be feared Quest 38. For what cause should he suffer under Pilate as being his Judge Answ That he being innocent and condemned before a civill Judge a John 18.38 Mat. 27.24 Luk. 23.14 15. John 19.4 might deliver us from the severe judgement of God which remained for all men b Psal 69 5. Esay 53.45 2 Cor. 5.21 Gal. 3.13 The Explication MEntion is made of Pilate in Christs Passion 1. Because Christ did receive from him a testimony of his innocency that thereby we might know that he was pronounced innocent by the voyce of the Judge himself 2. That we might know that he though innocent was notwithstanding solemnely condemned 3. That we might be advertised of the fulfilling of the prophecy Eâ—ck â—1 27 I will over-turne
reason of the latter is because all the elect and faithfull and they alone doe by faith apply unto themselves the merit of Christs death and by his application obtaine the efficacy thereof even their justification and salvation according to that saying of Scripture He which beleeveth in the Son hath life everlasting The rest are excluded from this efficacy of Christs death by their own infidelity according as it followeth in the same place He which beleeveth not shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Wherefore John 3.36 whom the Scripture cancelleth from the participation of the efficacy of Christs death for them Christ cannot be said to have died with respect of the efficacy of his death but in respect only of the sufficiency of his sacrifice because the death of Christ is sufficient to save them if they beleeved but it saveth them not because they beleeve not If any demand what the will of Christ herein was whether he had a will to die for all hee is answered by the same distinction For as hee died so would hee die Whether Christ would die for all men As therefore he died for all in respect of the sufficiency of his ransome but for the faithfull alone in regard of the efficacy of the same so would hee also die for all in generall as concerning the sufficiency of his merit that is hee would in most sufficient maner demerit for all by his death grace righteousnesse and life everlasting seeing he would that nothing should be wanting on his part that there should be no defect in his merit that so all the wicked and reprobate might perish without excuse But for the elect alone hee would die as touching the efficacy of his merit that is hee would not only sufficiently merit grace and salvation but also effectually impart them on the elect alone namely hee would give unto them faith and the holy Ghost and accomplish or effect in them that they should apply unto themselves by faith the benefits of his death and so obtain the fruits thereof In this sense Christ is well said to have died in a different maner for the faithfull and unfaithfull Neither hath this interpretation any inconvenience consequent thereon but accordeth not only with Scripture but even with very experience also both which testifie unto us that the salve of sin and death is most sufficiently and plentifully offered in the Gospel unto all but it is applyed and it cureth the faithfull alone The whole current of Scripture restraineth the efficacy of redemption to some particulars only as to Christs sheep to the elect and to the beleeving whereas on the other side it apparently abandoneth and sequestreth from the grace of Christ the reprobate and unfaithfull as long as they remain such What concord hath Christ with Belial or what part hath the beleever with the infidell Again 2 Cor. 6.15 Christ prayed for the Elect only and beleeving and such as hereafter should beleeve on him I pray not for the world but for those whom thou hast given mee If Christ would not pray for the world to wit for the unfaithfull much lesse would he so die for them John 27.9 as by his death to effect their salvation For it is a lesse thing to pray for a man than to die for him and intercession and suffering of death are the two individuall or inseparable parts of Christs sacrifice of which if Christ deny the ungodly the one who is he that dareth reach out unto them the other Lastly the sounder Fathers and Schoole-men doe thus restraine these texts of Scriptures The opinion of Fathers herein Aug ad cap. ob cap. 1 in Ioh. tract 52. serm 137. de temp Cyr. in Ioh. lib. 11 cap. 19. Prospâ—r ad cap. Gallorum Lumb lib. 3. dist 22 Sum. de veâ—it Mat. 26. Quaft 7. and distinguish on them as we doe especially Augustine Cyril and Prosper Lombard thus writeth Christ offered up himself to God the Trinity for all men as touching the sufficiency of the price pay'd but for the elect alone as touching the efficacy because he wrought salvation only for the Predestinate Thomas saith The merit of Christ as concerning the sufficiency thereof equally belongeth unto all but not concerning the efficacy which hapneth partly by reason of free-will and partly by reason of Gods election whereby the effects and fruits of Christs merits are mercifully bestowed on some and by the just judgement of God are with-held from others This is the language of other School-men also Whence it is evident that Christ so died for all that notwithstanding the benefits of his death properly concern the faithfull alone to whom only they are availeable Object 1. The promise of the Gospel is universall as appeareth in that Christ saith Come unto mee all And againe That every man might be saved Also That hee might have mercy on all Therefore it concerneth not the faithfull alone Ans The promise indeed is universall but in regard of the faithfull and penitent For to extend it unto filthy dogs and hogs that is to the reprobate were open blasphemy There is saith Ambrose a certain speciall university of the elect and fore-knowne of God severed and discerned from the generality of all This manner of restraint is deduced out of the very letter of the promise John 3.16 Rom. 322. That every one which beleeveth should not perish but have everlasting life The righteousnesse of God by the faith of Christ Jesus unto all and upon all that beleeve Come unto mee all yee which labour and travell and I will refresh you Hee is rich unto all that call upon him Whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved Mat. 11.28 Acts 2.21 Heb. 5.9 Mat. 7.6 Hee is made the authour of salvation unto all that obey him And out of the words of Christ Give not that which is holy unto dogs and cast not pearles before swine Obj. 2. Christ died for all Therefore his death appertaineth not to the faithfull only Answ Christ died for all as touching the merit and sufficiency of his ransom for the faithfull only as touching the application and efficacy thereof For inasmuch as the death of Christ is imparted unto them and profiteth them only it is rightly said to appertain properly unto them alone as before hath bin proved at large Quest 41. To what end was he buried also Ans That thereby he might make manifest that he was dead indeed a Act. 13.29 Mat. 27.59 60 Luk. 23.52 The Explication THE causes of Christs buriall are many For 1. He would be buried in testimony of his true death that we might know that hee was dead indeed For the living are not buried but the dead only As then after his resurrection hee offered himselfe to be seen handled c. for evident proof of the truth of his body raised from death so after his death he offered his body to be
but also our soules Therefore he ought to suffer not only in body but in soule also 2. Christ was to deliver us from the paines and torments of hell Therefore hee of force must suffer them which being so he either suffered them before his death or after death The Papists themselves confesse that hee suffered not after death Therefore it must needs be that he suffered them before death But these paines he suffered not in the body for the sufferings of the body were only externall Therefore he suffered those griefs in his soule 3. It is very convenient that the extremest and most grievous part of Christs Passion which was these dolours of minde should not be passed over without mention in the Creed But if the Article of Descension into hell concerne them not they should be left unmentioned sith that the former Articles treat only of the externall sufferings of the body which Christ suffered without him There is no doubt therefore but that by this Article the ghostly passions or sufferings of his soule are signified This is the true meaning of the Descension into hell and wee are to maintaine and defend against the Papists that which is certain namely that Christ so descended as hath been proved in this discourse Howbeit if any man be able to maintain with sure grounds and proofs that Christ descended in any other sense it is well I cannot Object 1. See D. Tho. Bils Bish of Winchin his Tract touching the redemption of mankind Pag. 154. c. John 19.30 The Articles of faith are to be understood properly and without any trope or figure Answ True except an Article being taken according to the proper signification be disagreeing from other places of Scripture But this Article of Christs descension into hell being taken properly is much repugnant to that saying of Christ It is finished For if Christ fulfilled and finished all the parts of our Redemption on the Crosse there was no cause why he should descend into hell that is into the place of the damned Object 2. The terrours and torments of the soule in Christ went before his buriall But the descension into hell followeth his buriall Therefore the descension into hell concerneth not those torments Ans The Minor of this Syllogisme is faulty in alledging that for a cause which is no cause For in the Creed the descension into hell followeth the buriall not that it was performed after the buriall but because it is an illustration of that which went before touching the Passion Death and Buriall lest any thing should be detracted from them as if it were said He suffered not only in body hee died not onely a bodily death hee was not onely buried but also suffered in soule the extreamest vexations and hellish dolours such as all the reprobate shall suffer for ever The chiefest therefore and weightiest part of Christs passion followeth in good order For the Creed proceedeth from the griefs of the body to the vexation and anguish of the minde and from the visible Passion to the invisible as it were from a lesse to a greater matter and circumstance 2. The fruits and use of Christs descension into hell CHrist descended into hell 1. That we might not descend thither but rather that hee might free us from the eternall paines and torments thereof 2. That he might transport and carry us triumphantly with him into heaven What it is to beleeve in Christ who descended into hell Wherefore to beleeve in Christ which descended into hell is to beleeve that Christ sustained for mee in his soule infernall and hellish paines and torments and that exceeding ignominy which is due unto the wicked in hell that thereby I might not descend into hell and that I might never be forced to suffer them all which otherwise I should suffer in hell eternally but that of the contrary rather I might ascend with Christ into heaven and there injoy with him exceeding happinesse and glory for ever and ever This is the use and profit of this Article of Christs descension into hell ON THE 17. SABBATH Quest 45. What doth the Resurrection of Christ profit us Answ First by his Resurrection he vanquished death that he might make us partakers of that righteousnesse which hee had gotten us by his death a Rom. 4.25 1 Pet. 1.3 1 Cor. 15.16 Again wee are now also stirred up by his power to a new life b Rom. 6.4 Col. 3.1 c. Eph. 1.3 2.5 Lastly the Resurrection of our head Christ is a pledge unto us of our glorious resurrection c 1 Cor. 15.20 21. The Explication THus farre have we continued the Treatise of Christs humiliation It remaineth that wee proceed unto his glorification for which hee rose the third day from the dead For the humiliation of the Mediatour was not to endure for ever but it was enough that he suffered once and died notwithstanding the efficacy and power thereof in preserving and maintaining the blessings issuing and flowing thence with full stream endureth for ever Now in Christs Resurrection two things are especially to be considered the history Two things to be considered in Christs resurrection and the fruit thereof In the history wee are to observe Who rose Who it was that rose from the dead 1. The history and therein to wit Christ both God and man in that body in which he died For this the Word never put off How he rose The manner of his rising which was that he who was verily dead revived from death recalling his soule to his body and gloriously came forth of his Sepulchre on the third day according to the Scriptures and that both by his Fathers and his own force and power I say not the power of his flesh but of his God-head For he was raised of the Father by himself because the Father worketh by the Son The testimonies of his rising The testimonies of his true resurrection Hee shewed himself openly to many women and Disciples the Angels bare witnesse thereunto 4. The fruits of Christs resurrection c. The fruits of Christs resurrection are expressed in these questions following The chief questions of Christs Resurrection are 1. Whether Christ rose againe 2. How he rose 3. For what cause he rose 4. What are the fruits of his resurrection 1. Whether Christ rose again INsidels beleeve that Christ died but beleeve not that he rose from death Neverthelesse that Christ rose again is proved by the restimonies of Angels Women Evangelists Apostles and other Saints who after his resurrection saw him felt him and talked with him And we were to beleeve the Apostles in respect of the authority which they had from heaven although they had not seen him 2. How Christ rose THe maner of Christs Resurrection is declared by these circumstances following 1. Christ did rise truely and indeed so that his soule did truely and indeed returne unto his body from which it was
severed by death Truely and hee did truely come forth even out of the grave also in despite of the Watch-men they being withall amazed and stricken therewith 2. He rose the same person which he died the same Jesus Christ God and Man according to the nature wherein he suffered namely In his true body according to his humane nature even the true humane nature and the same in essence and properties and that not deified but glorified all infirmities thereof being done away Behold my hands and my feet for it is I my selfe handle mee and see mee for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as yee see mee have And truely nothing else could rise againe Luke 24.39 but that which had fallen The same body therefore which fell did rise again which is the greatest comfort unto us For hee must have been one and the same Mediatour who should merit for us a communicating and participation of those benefits which we had lost by sin and who should restore the same unto us and apply them to every one Again except Christ flesh had risen neither should ours rise 3. He rose by his owne power that is he put death to flight and shook it from himselfe quickened his dead body re-united it to his soule By his own power John 2.29 John 10.18 John 5.21 Rom. 4.24 8.11 and restored un to himself a blessed heavenly and glorious life and that by the might and power of his God-head Destroy this Temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again I have power to lay downe my soule and have power to take it up againe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quâ—ckneth whom he will Obj. But the Father raised him For it is said If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you c. Therefore he raised not himself Ans The Father raised the Son by the Son himself not as by an instrument but as by another person of the same essence and power with the Father by which the person doth ordinarily work The Son is raised of the Father by himselfe himselfe hath raised up himselfe by his Spirit For John 5.19 Whatsoever things the Father doth the same things doth the Son also 4 Hee rose the third day by his Fathers and his owne power The third day 1. Because the Scriptures in which are understood all the prophecies and types under the Law doe shew that Christ ought to rise the third day as for example wee may instance in Jonas who fore-shewed Christ 2. Because his body was to rise not being tainted with any corruption and yet not forth-with the first day that his death might undoubtedly be knowne but the third day after his Passion on the Crosse The circumstance therefore of the third day is inserted in the Creed that the truth might be correspondent to the type and we ascertained that this Jesus is the Messias promised to the Fathers because he alone rose the third day 3. For what cause Christ rose CHrist rose The glory of the Father and the Son Rom. 1.4 John 17.1 For his Fathers and his owne glory Declared to be the Son of God by the resurrection from the dead Father glorifie thy Son that thy Son may also glorifie thee For the glory of the Son is the glory of the Father Because of the prophecies Psal 16.10 Acts 2.27 In respect of the prophecies which were uttered of his death and of his resurrection Thou shalt not leave my soule in the grave neither shalt thou suffer thine boly One to see corruption When hee shall make his soule an offering for sinne hee shall see his seed Esay 53.10 Mat. 12 39. and shall prolong his dayes Hee shall see of the travell of his soule and shall be satisfied No signe shall be given unto it save the signe of the Prophet Jonas For as Jonas was three dayes and three nights in the Whales belly so shall the Sonne of Man be three dayes and three nights in the heart of the earth As yet they knew not the Scripture Mat. 25.54 that hee must rise againe from the dead In regard of these and other such prophecies it was necessary that Christ should die and rise againe that the Scriptures might be fulfilled How then should the Scriptures be fulfilled which say that it must be so to wit because of Gods unchangeable decree revealed in the Scriptures of which decree the Apostles in the Acts speak Acts 4.27 28. saying Doubtlesse against thine only Son Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done Hither also belong Christs own predictions hereof Mat. 17 23. John 2.19 They shall kill the Son of Man but the third day hee shall rise again I will raise up this Temple again The worthinesse of the person rising Acts 2.14 John 3.35 For the worthinesse and power of the person that rose For for this cause it was impossible that Christ should be held of death as Peter testifieth and that 1. Because Christ is the beloved and only begotten Son of God The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hands So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. 2. Christ is true God and authout of life I am the resurrection and life John 5.26 â—1 10.28 As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quickneth whom he will I give unto them eternall life It had been absurd then that he should not be raised but sleep in death who giveth life to others 3. Christ is righteous in himself and by dying satisfyed for our sins which were imputed to him Now where sin is not there doth not death reigne any more With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 10.14 Rom. 5.10 In that he died he died once to sin but in that he liveth he liveth to God The office of the person In respect of the office of the person who rose which had he remained in death he could not have discharged For 1. The Mediatour who was true God and Man should reigne for ever Thy throne O God is for ever and ever the Scepter of thy Kingdome is a Scepter of righteousnesse Psal 45.7 2 Sam. 7.13 14. I will stablish the throne of his Kingdome for ever I will be his Father and he shall be my Son I have sworne once by my holinesse that I will not faile David Psal 83.34 35 36. Ez. 37.23 24. His seed shall endure for ever and his seate is like as the Sun before mee Hee shall stand fast for evermore as the
speake and give sentence and that in his humane nature And when hee speaketh God shall speake and when he judgeth God shall judge not only because he himself is God but because the Father shall speak and judge by him The judgement then shall belong unto all the three persons of the God-head as concerning their consent and authority but unto Christ as touching the publishing and executing of the judgement For Christ shall visibly give sentence of all The Son by visible pronouncing of sentence The Church by approbation Luke 21.30 Foure causes why Christ-man shall judge the world which sentence he shall also together execute The Church also shall judge as touching the approbation and allowing of his judgement as Christ saith that the Apostles shall sit on twelve seats and shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel that is that they shall subscribe unto Christs judgement and shall approve his sentence Furthermore the causes why Jesus Christ man shall be Judge are these 1. Because he must judge men therefore he must be beheld of men as a Judge But God is invisible 2. Because God will have the Church glorified by the same Mediatour by whom and for whom it was justified God will judge the world in righteousnesse Acts 17.31 Mat. 24.30 John 5.27 by that man whom hee hath appointed They shall see the Sonne of Man come in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory The Father hath given power to the Sonne to execute judgement in that hee is the Sonne of Man 3. That wee may have this comfort to wit that this Judge whereas he is our Redeemer Heb. 2.11 Ephes 5.30 Brother and Head will be gracious unto us and will not condemne those whom he hath redeemed and purchased with his bloud nay whom he hath vouchsafed to make his brethren and members These are the three things then which comfort us 1. The person of the Judge for he is our brother and our flesh 2. The promise of the Judge for he hath promised and said He that beleeveth in the Sonne John 3.36 and 5.24 hath eternall life Verily verily I say unto you he that heareth my word and beleeveth in him that sent mee hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death unto life 3. The finall cause or end of his coming to judgement For he shall come to set his Church at liberty and to cast the wicked into eternall destruction 4. The fourth cause why Christ-man shall be Judge is the justice of God Because the world hath contumeliously dealt with Christ refusing his benefits Zach. 12.10 John 19.37 therefore They shall looke on him whom they have pierced that hee may the more confound his wicked enemies who shall be forced to behold him their Judge John 12.47 and 3.17 whom they have so much withstood Object Christ saith that he came not to judge or condemne the world How then should hee be our judge Answ Christ in these places speaketh of his first coming which was not to judge the world but to save it but at his second coming hee shall come to be the Judge of the quick and the dead 4. Whence and whither Christ shall come WE look for our judge Christ from heaven For whither the Apostle saw him ascend from thence shall he come 1 Thess 1.7 Mat. 26.64 Phil. 3.10 The Lord Jesus shall shew himself from heaven with his mighty Angels Hereafter shall yee see the Sonne of man sitting at the right hand of the power of God and come in the clouds of the heaven From heaven then where hee sitteth at Gods right hand not out of the aire or the sea or the earth Acts 1.11 For as ye have seen him goe into heaven so shall he come Hee shall descend into the clouds that is he shall descend from heaven visibly into this region of the aire as hee did indeed visibly ascend These things are necessarily proposed that the Church may know whence to expect their Judge and Redeemer For as he will have it known whither he ascended so also will he have it known whence he shall come againe that he might thereby signifie that he hath not laid away that humane nature which hee took 5. How Christ shall come to Judgement HEe shall come 1. Truly visibly and locally not imaginarily Mat. 24.30 They shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of the heaven and so shall know him to be God by his visible majesty As yee have seen him goe into heaven so shall hee come Acts 1.11 But he ascended visibly and locally therefore hee shall descend also visibly and locally They shall look upon him whom they have pierced 2. Hee shall come furnished and prepared with glory and divine majesty with all the Angels Zach. 12.10 with voice and trump of the Archangel with divine power to raise the dead and to separate the godly from the wicked and to cast these into everlasting torments but to glorifie them for ever The Son of man shall come in the glory of the Father that is he shall come furnished with a heavenly multitude of Angels and full of majesty and that not by necessity but by his power and authority shewing himselfe to be Lord over all creatures and that with such glory as only agreeth and is proper unto the Father Whereupon withall is gathered that Christ is not a secondary God but the second person of the God-head equall with the Father For God will not give his glory to another 3. He shall come suddenly when the wicked lookt not for him When they say Peace 1 Thess 5.2 3. peace he shall come as a thiefe in the night 6. Whom Christ shall judge HEe shall judge all men both quick and dead and also the wicked Angels Now men are called quick or dead in respect of the state which goeth before this judgement As they which shall remaine alive untill the day of judgement are called the quick and living all the rest except these are called the dead and these at the day of Judgement shall rise the other which remain then alive shall be changed Which change shall be unto them instead of death and so We shall appeare before the judgement seat of Christ. Object But hee that beleeveth in the Sonne 1 Cor. 15.51 Rom. 14.10 shall not come into judgement and so it followeth that all shall not be judged Ans He that beleeveth shall not come into the judgement of condemnation but shall come into the judgement of absolution Wherefore we shall be judged as the word judgement is more largely taken for both condemnation and absolution The Divels shall not then be judged that is condemned but they shall be judged in respect of the publishing of the judgment already passed on them as also in respect of aggravating of the judgement Object The Prince of this world saith Christ is already judged and condemned John
whole space and time coming between the soules are live feele understand out of the body though the manner of their operations without the body be to us unknown Wherefore also this gift of immortality hath some similitude with God who alone 1 Tim. 6.16 as the onely fountaine and author of life hath immortality Lastly the resurrection of the flesh presupposeth the immortality of the soule so that we beleeve the one with the other For that the same body should rise againe necessary it is that it be quickned with the same substantiall forme it once injoyed which is the soule For not every change of an accidentary forme maketh another individuall but one and the same individuall still remaineth as long as one and the same matter is quickned with the same essentiall forme Now if the soule die and God create another soule and seat it in the body then not the same but a diverse forme quickneth the body and so it shall not be the same Individuall But it shall be the same Individuall as in the fifth of these questions it is proved Therefore it must needs be quickned with the selfe-same soule But furthermore Man should have lived immortally if he had not sinned Rom. 5.12 Rom. 6.23 Gen. 3.24 That man should have led a blessed life immortally and for ever not in soule onely but also in body if he had not purchased death and mortality unto himselfe by sinne is proved 1. Because by sinne death entered into the world as the wages of sinne 2. Because we being freed from sinne by Christ are also freed from death 3. Because God himselfe did withdraw from man being made by sinne subject unto death the signe or sacrament of immortality which was the fruit of the tree of life Wherefore their objections are nought worth who imagine the soule after death to sleep or vanish away Gen. 2.7 1 Cor. 15.45 For Adam is said to have been made a living soule not simply as these will have it like as other living creatures are termed in the same place living soules but as being made to the image and similitude of God which he hath not in common with other creatures Sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule interpreted according to their right sâ—nse and meaning Object 1. God saith In the day that thou eatest of the tree of knowledge of good and evill thou shalt die the death Answ He doth not threaten unto man the destruction or extinguishing of his soule but eternall death that is the horrible feeling and terrours of Gods wrath and judgement and to live forsaken and cast from God subject to all miseries and torments an adjoynt of which death is the separation of the soule and body which at that time through the mercy of God that mankind might be saved was deferred For so was Adam dead while yet he lived in Paradise according to Gods denouncement Genes 2.17 Ephes 2.5 Ephes 5.14 even as soone as he had eaten of the forbidden fruit So in eternall death live all the damned and reprobate Whose fire shall not be put out and their worme not die So they are said to be dead through sinne who live in sinne without repentance And he is willed to rise from the dead who is reclaimed from sin to God Rom. 7.10 11. and S. Paul saith he was dead through the knowledge of his sin and the wrath of God Object 2. The dead are said to sleep Acts 7.60 Ans But this is by a * Synecdoche figure of speech translating that which is proper unto the body to the whole man For that this belongeth to the body which is to be re-called from death to life as it were from sleep to wake again many places declare as Behold now I sleep in the dust For not the soul 1 Cor. 1â— 30 but the body only sleepeth in the dust and grave Object 3. The Preacher saith The condition of the children of men and the condition of beasts are even as one condition unto them Therefore there is no immortality of soule Ans 1. It is a fallacy concluding that which is in some respect so to be simply so Indeed the condition of both man and beast is equall as touching the necessity of dying imposed on both for men as well as beasts must needs once die and depart out of this life because men are not to continue here for ever but it is decreed that all must die and so they have here no setled place But the Preachers meaning is not that the condition of man and beast is all one concerning the event ensuing after death for the soules of beasts are extinguished and vanish away then when their bodies die but the souls of men as hath been proved by the fore-rehearsed testimonies remain alive after the death of their bodies Ans 2. We deny the Antecedent for the Preacher speaketh of mans death not as he himselfe thought of it in his own heart but as it seemeth in the sense and judgement of the wicked and profane vulgar sort of men built and grounded on the outward apparent likelihood of events betiding both the good and evill For to the doctrine of Gods providence and just judgement whereby one day the good shall be crowned with good things and the evill recompenced with evill to this I say he adjoineth by way of objection a lamentable complaint of mans erroneous judgement Object 4. Blessednesse and the kingdome promised to the godly is said then first to fall unto them at the last day Ans These places shew not Mat. 24.25 Mark 13. Dan. 12. that the souls of the godly do not presently when they depart from their bodies enjoy celestiall blessednesse and joy but that at the last day when their bodies are raised again their felicity and glory shall be consummated and made absolute for so we pray Thy kingdome come when yet God now also reigneth in us Object 5. He that is blessed and happy befâ—re the resurrection is not without the resurrection most miserable But wee without the resurrection should be of all men most miserable If in this life only we have hope we are of all men most miserable 1 Cor. 15.9 Therefore we are not before the resurrection blessed and happy Ans to the Major Hee is not miserable without the resurrection who can not only before it but without it also be blessed But we are in such wise blessed before it that notwithstanding without it following and insuing we cannot enjoy that former blessednesse because God hath joyned with so inseparable a knot the beginning and proceeding and finishing or perfection of the elects blessednesse that none can have the beginning who must not come to the end and consummation thereof Wherefore either we must rise again or we must want also that celestiall blessednesse before the resurrection If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you
Rom. 8.11 hee that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies Object 6. These all through faith are dead and received not the promise Heb. 11.39 Therefore they received not their Countrey Answ 1. Although they dying had not found their countrey yet would it not follow of these words that they are not at all or have no sense after death for he that is not or hath no sense seeketh not his countrey 2. The author of that Epistle doth not speak of the life after death which is led in the celestiall countrey 2 Cor. 5. but of this life in which the faithfull walking their pilgrimage sought for the celestiall countrey not finding their countrey on earth Object 7. They are flesh a wind that passeth away and cometh not again Answ By these and the like speeches the brevity of mans life and the frailty and perishing of all humane affaires without God is described and bewailed For as here they are compared to a wind eft-soons vanishing away so Psal 103. they are compared to dust grasse and flowers of the field Likewise Hee shooteth forth as a flower Job 14.2 and is cut downe and vanisheth as a shadow All flesh is grasse Isa 40.6 But if they urge the very word in these speeches it will follow that not only after death there is nothing remaining but that there is not any resurrection when hee saith a wind that passeth and cometh not again as flowers and shadowes whereunto man is compared doe so perish that they are not recovered Object 8. I am counted as the slain lying in the grave whom thou remembrest no more Ans In these words the Prophet doth not signifie either himselfe Psal 88.5 or the dead to be exempted from Gods providence but he complaineth that hee is forsaken of God even as the dead seem to men not to be cared for of him and therefore he speaketh not according to the sense of faith but of his own opinion and weaknesse and misery who judgeth those to be forsaken and neglected of God whose delivery for a while he doth deferre But what faith in the mean season suggesteth and telleth the godly even when they wrestle with temptation he sheweth when he saith The just shall be in everlasting memory Object 9. His spirit departeth Psal 112.6 and hee returneth to the earth then his thoughts perish Ans Here hee saith not Psal 146.4 the spirit or soul of man perisheth or vanisheth or dieth or it is bereaved of sense but that it departeth to wit from the body wherein it dwelleth and that not the spirit but the man returneth to his earth that is as concerning his body which was made of earth as it is written Genes 3. and Eccl. 12. And lastly hee saith that his thoughts perish which is not that the soul is after this life bereaved of reason judgement and sense of the mercy or wrath of God but that his purposes and counsels are made frustrate which man in this life had setled with himselfe to bring to passe Psal 112.10 in which sense it is said The desire of the wicked shall perish Object 10. They gather also other sayings which take away all praising and worshipping of God from the dead As Wilt thou shew a miracle unto the dead Or shall the dead rise and praise thee Psal 88.10 But in such speeches death and hell or the grave have two significations They who are spiritually dead whether afore or after the death of the body that is they who are deprived of Gods grace and forsaken and rejected of God and are in hell that is in the place and torments of the damned or else in this life despairing and destitute of comfort shall not praise God at all neither in this life nor in the life to come But they who are dead not spiritually but corporally only albeit they shall not praise God in this life while their bodies are in hell that is in the grave yet in the soul they shall not cease to acknowledge and praise God in the other life untill when receiving their bodies again they shall magnifie him in both in the celestiall eternity But in the mean season because God will also be agnised and magnified of men in this life therefore both the whole Church and every one of the faithfull not only pray that they may not fall into that forsaking and into that sense of Gods wrath wherewith the wicked are oppressed but also desire that they may be in this mortall life preserved and defended untill the end thereof by God appointed be expired For the Saints doe not simply stand in fear of the bodily death and grave but that they may not be forsaken of God neither fall into desperation and destruction or their enemies insult against God when they are overthrown this with daily and ardent prayers and petitions they beg and crave continually Now that which the adversaries adde further Psal 146.2 I will praise the Lord during my life as long as I have any being I will sing unto my God Answ This maketh nothing with them for hee restraineth not the praising of God to the time of his mortall life but only he saith that he will spend all that time in Gods praises which notwithstanding in many other places he extendeth to continue through all eternity as Psal 34. I will praise the Lord continually But oftentimes this particle untill or as long as signifieth a continuance of the time going before some event without any excluding of the time following as Hee must raign untill hee put all his enemies under his feet 1 Cor. 15.25 Object 11. Let him cease and leave off from mee that I may take a little comfort before I goe Job 10.20 and shall not return Answ Hee denyeth in these words that hee shall return into this mortall life and to converse among men in this world but he denyeth not that he in the mean season hath his being and doth live untill again hee see God in his flesh Chap. 17.26 even the same Job who then was afflicted Object Why dyed I not when I came out of the womb So should I have slept then and beene at rest Job 3.11 13. c. Answ Here also Job doth not deny the soules after death to be live feele and understand but onely he saith the miseries of this present life are not felt If they urge that neither the evils of the life to come are felt because then Job should wish for a bad change we answer that Job wisheth not for the death of the wicked but of the godly But if they adde further That Job doth make Kings and Princes also which gather gold unto them small and great that is all men good and bad partakers of this rest our answer is out of the processe and course of his whole speech that Job doth not teach here what is the state of men
after this life but onely desireth to be rid of his present misery and therefore through humane infirmity and impatiencie doth compare the sense and feeling of his present miseries with the death and state of the dead whatsoever it be as they who are grievously tormented with present distresses and calamities preferre any thing whatsoever before that which they suffer So also Chap. 7. he speaketh as one despairing of delivery in this life Chap. 7 7.10 Remember that my life is but a wind and that my eye shall not returne to see pleasure For so he expoundeth himselfe when he addeth He shall returne no more to his house neither shall his place know him any more So likewise Chap. 17. My breath is corrupt Verse 1. and the grave is ready for me They are words of one despairing of life and salvation God being wroth and angry But when it is said If he set his heart upon man and gather unto himselfe his spirit and his breath All flesh shall perish together Chap. 34.14 15. it is not said that the soule doth sleep or perish but that by the departure thereof the body dieth and is dissolved Further they adde If presently after death the godly were blessed then injury was done unto them who were called againe into this mortall life But to this we answer That neither God can be injurious to any man whereas he is in no mans debt neither can any thing happen better or more acceptable unto the godly then to serve for the manifesting of Gods glory either by life or by death as it is said As alwayes Phil. 1.20 so now Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death c. Last of all if they say That the soule hath neither sense nor action but by bodily instruments and therefore being naked and destitute of these is destitute also of sense motion and operation To grant unto them this Antecedent of the soule being in the body yet notwithstanding of the soule freed from the body both learned Philosophers confesse the contrary and the Word of God testifieth the contrary as We know in part 1 Cor. 13.9 and we prophecie in part but when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be abolished 2. Where and in what estate it abideth being separate from the body THe Papists dreame that the soules of men passe out of their bodies into the fire of Purgatory there to be purged from their sinnes some sooner some later Not in Purgatory as the Papists teach Li. 4. di 21. cap. â— according as they in their life time more or lesse loved the transitory pelfe of this world as Lombard speaketh Contrariwise the Scripture teacheth us that not any fire after death but onely the bloud of Christ in this life cleanseth our soules from all sinne It farther instructeth us how that the soules of the faithfull deceased are not plunged into the place of torment there to be refined from the drosse of their sins but are gathered unto Christ and into Abrahams bosome and on the other side that the soules of the wicked are forth-with cast into hell whence there is no retire and are now tormented with infernall flames but yet reserved to more grievous tortures of that everlasting fire which at the time of Christs coming to judgement The estate of the soules of the godly Luke 23.46 Acts 7.59 Luke 16.22 Phil. 1.3 2 Cor. 5.8 The estate of the soules of the wicked Mat. 10.28 the wrath of Jehovah shall kindle Of the estate of the soules of the godly these places yeeld testimony Into thy hands I commend my spirit Lord Jesus receive my soule And so it was that the beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome Therefore he feared not Purgatory The faithfull covet to remove out of the body and to dwell with the Lord therefore they passe not through Purgatory first before they approach unto the sight of the Lord. Of the state of the soules of the ungodly these places make sufficient evidence Feare him who is able to cast both body and soule into hell fire The glutton straight after his buriall was in hell torments and cried I am tormented in this flame Luke 16.23 whence he shall never escape Wherefore the soules of the wicked leaving their bodies are not forth-with transported into Purgatory whence there may be a gappe or way to escape but are violently thrust down into the unspeakable fire of hell 3. What the Resurrection is and the errours concerning it THe word Resurrection signifieth sometimes mans spirituall conversion unto God The signification of the word Rev. 20.5 As This is the first Resurrection But in this Article the resurrection of the flesh is A restoring of the substance of our bodies after death even of the same matter whereof they now consist and a reviving and quickning of the same bodies with life immortall and incorruptible by the same immortall soul whereby they now live which God will work by Christ in the end of the world by his divine vertue and power which restoring also shall be of the Elect unto eternall glory The parts of it but of the reprobate unto eternall paines That is there shall be 1. A restoring of the same body which is a re-collecting and gathering together of the same matter whereof our body was first composed and which after our death was scattered and severed into all the elements 2. An uniting of it with the same soule and a reviving of it by the same soule which it had before with a putting off of all infirmities and a putting on of immortality 3. A glorifying of the Elect and an eternall rejection of the Reprobare Three errours concerning the Resurrection The errours held of the Resurrection are of three sorts 1. Some have utterly denied it and have avouched the soules to die together with the bodies as the Sadducees of whom mention is made in the Acts The Sadducees say that there is no Resurrection Acts 23.8 neither Angel nor Spirit 2. Some have granted the immortality of the soule but have construed the resurrection to be a resurrection in this life meaning by this resurrection nothing else but regeneration but the bodies they denied to rise at all although the soules of the godly have fruition after death of everlasting happines Hymeneus and Philetus seeme to have been authors of this heresie of whom the Apostle saith 2 Tim. 2.18 Which as concerning the truth have erred saying that the resurrection is past already and doe destroy the faith of some 3. Some as Anabaptists deny that the very selfe-same bodies which we now have shall rise againe but they say that God at Christs second coming will make new bodies Against all these errours we are to beleeve the Scripture affirming that the dead shall certainly rise againe 4. Whence it may appeare that the Resurrection shall
his proper function and office Now though the wicked after the Resurrection shall be immortall yet their soul-life shall be no life but everlasting death For with the eternall life in the wicked shall be joyned 1. An eternall rejection from God 2. A privation and want of the knowledge and grace of God 3. A perpetuall and unutterable torment and vexation Their worme shall never dye There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth The everlasting death of the wicked Hereby is understood what everlasting death is and that it is so called not because the Reprobate by once dying shall fulfill it but because they shall dye perpetually and shall feele perpetuall torment without end 2. Who giveth everlasting life GOD alone giveth eternall life Rom. 6.23 Everlasting life the work of all three persons For Eternall life is the gift of God and the Father as the author and fountaine of all life giveth it by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost by himselfe which order of working is naturall in the persons of the Divinity Of the Father it is said As the Father raiseth up the dead John 5.21 26. and quickneth them so the Sonne quickneth whom he will In which place the same is affirmed of the Sonne also as in like manner in these following John 1.4 Esay 9.6 John 10.28 John 3.5 Rom. 8.12 In him was life The Father of eternity I give unto them eternall life that is not by merit onely but also by power and working Of the holy Ghost likewise it is said Except a man be borne of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies by his Spirit dwelling in you And this testimony is to be observed for the confirmation of the God-head of both Object But the Ministers also give life according to that 1 Cor. 4.15 1 Tim. 4.16 In Christ Jesus I have begot you through the Gospel In doing this thou shalt both save thy selfe and them that heare thee Therefore God onely giveth not life Answ There may be many subordinate causes of one effect Christ and the holy Ghost give life by their own power the Ministers are only instruments by whom Christ worketh through the vertue of his Spirit Let a man so think of us 1 Cor. 4.1 3.5 6. as of the Ministers of Christ and disposers of the secrets of God Who is Paul then And who is Apollos but the Ministers by whom ye beleeved and as the Lord gave to every man I have planted Apollos watered but God gave the increase Repl. But Christ giveth life by a communicated power Therefore not by his proper power Ans He giveth it by a power communicated but communicated from everlasting as he was begotten from everlasting By retortion therefore it followeth thus He giveth life by a power communicated to him of his Father from everlasting John 5.26 Therefore he giveth it by his owne power As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe 3. To whom everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given to all and only such as are elect from everlasting or All the Elect and they alone are partakers of everlasting life John 10 28. John 17.9 12. Rom. 11.7 to them that are converted in this life I give unto them eternall life that is to my sheep who are his elect and chosen I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine Those that thou gavest me have I kept and none of them is lost but the child of perdition Againe faith and repentance are proper to the Elect only The Elect have obtained it and the rest have been hardned We must observe in this place whereas the question is To whom everlasting life is given that it is better to answer That eternall life is given to the Elect * As they are elected so they are but chosen to eternall life as they are converted so they are in part admitted unto it and begin to be put in dossession of it then to say It is given unto the converted For Conversion and Faith are the beginning of eternal life And to say eternall life is given to the converted were all one as if you would say life is given to the living Also when the question is To whom the beginning of everlasting life is given we answer rightly Unto the Elect. For if you say It is given to the converted you answer no more then that which is in question and doubt seeing it is demanded who they are whom God converteth 4. For what cause everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given unto us not for our works either present or fore-seen God of his free mercy giveth us for Christs sake everlasting â—â—sief that we might praise and magnifie the same his mercy for ever Rom. 6.23 Ephes 2.8 9 10. but for the alone free mercy of God and his love towards mankind and his will of shewing his mercy in saving the Elect for the alone satisfaction and merit of Christ imputed unto us by faith to this end that God may be magnified of us for ever The gift of God is eternall life through Jesus Christ our Lord. By grace we are saved through faith and that not of our selves it is the gift of God Not of works lest any man should boast For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath ordained that we should walke in them So God loved the world John 3.16 that he gave his only begotten Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life c. Wherefore the impellent or motive cause of everlasting life given unto us is not any work of us men either present or fore seen in us For before the beginning of eternall life that is before conversion all our works merit eternall death after the beginning thereof that is after conversion they are effects thereof and nothing is cause of it selfe We are indeed brought unto it by many meanes but the meanes by which we are led of God unto eternall life are one thing and the cause for which we are led unto it another The finall cause or end for which eternall life is given us is that the mercy of God might be acknowledged and magnified of us To the praise of the glory of his grace Ephes 1.6 wherewith he hath made us accepted in his beloved For the same cause God giveth us eternall life for which he chose us 5. How everlasting life is given unto us God giveth us everlasting life by ths outward ministery of the Word and the inward ministery of the Spirit EVerlasting life is given us by faith faith by the preaching of the Word and inward efficacy of the
holy Ghost For the holy Ghost by the Word worketh in us the knowledge of God and his will that knowledge hath following it a study and desire more and more to know God and live according to the prescript of his will John 6.68 1 Cor. 4.15 Rom. 1.16 Rom. 10.17 Whither shall we go say the Disciples Thou hast the words of life In Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Faith is by hearing and hearing by the Word of God And this is the ordinary manner of giving us this beginning of everlasting life namely by the Word mediately But there is another manner of giving the same unto infants and by miracles such as was the conversion of the Theefe on the Crosse of Paul and of Cornelius Here the ordinary way onely is respected which is proper unto men of yeeres 6. When everlasting life is given Everlasting life is begun here by conversion IN this life is given the beginning of eternall life but the consummation and accomplishment thereof shall be given us after this life howbeit to none but such as have received the beginning thereof in this life For unto whom life everlasting is not begun to be given here that is who beginneth not here to feele a part of eternall life to wit faith and conversion unto him life everlasting shall never be given after this life 2 Cor. 5.2 Mat. 13.12 Therefore we sigh desiring to be cloathed with our house which is from heaven because that if we be cloathed we shall not be found naked To him that hath it shall be given and from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath The consummation of everlasting life is after this life It is consummated in the world to come by glorification for unto whom everlasting life is begun to be given here to them it shall be given finished complete and consummated And of this consummation there are two degrees one when the soule loosed from the body is presently carried into heaven because by the death of the body we are freed from all infirmity the other degree is greater higher and more glorious when in the resurrection of the bodies the soules shall againe be united to their bodies because after the resurrection we shall be made glorious and shall see God even as he is He that heareth my word and beleeveth in him that sent me hath everlasting life John 5.24 and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life Now are we the sons of God 1 John 3.2 but yet it doth not appeare what we shall be and we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 7. Whether we can in this life be assured of everlasting life IN this life not onely we may but we ought also to be assured and certaine of everlasting life otherwise we shall never have it For it is given to all the faithfull and to them onely Farther to beleeve eternall life is to be assuredly perswaded that not onely some shall be partakers thereof but that I also am one of that number which is to be observed against Papisticall diffidence and uncertainty For we must be certaine of our finall perseverance Being justified by faith we have peace towards God Rom. 5.1 John 10.28 I give unto them eternall life Now he should not give eternall life if he gave a doubtfull and uncertaine life which might be interrupted The gifts and calling of God are without repentance Rom. 11.19 John 10.28 Phil. 1.6 2 Tim. 1.12 No man shall take my sheep out of my hand He which hath begun a good work in you he shall perfect it I know whom I have beleeved and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day He that beleeveth knoweth that he doth beleeve This assurance and certainty is grounded on sure and strong reasons The reasons whereon out assurance of everlasting life is grounded 1. The author of everlasting life is unchangeable even God himselfe 2. Gods election is eternall and also unchangeable 3. Christ is heard in all things which he desireth of his Father But he prayed that his Father would save all those whom he had given him 4. God will not have us to pray for good things necessary to salvation with a condition but simply because he hath promised it John 17.11 24. 1 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God remaineth sure with his seale The Lord knoweth who are his Wherefore to doubt of the perseverance and consummation of eternall life were to overthrow the faith and truth of God and to make void Christs intercession But whence may we be assured hereof Of the consummation of everlasting life we must be assured by the beginning thereof To every one that hath it shall be given The gifts of God are without repentance God is faithfull Therefore as he hath begun so will he perfect his work How we are assured of the beginning and consummation of eternal life in us Mar. 9.24 Of the beginning of eternall life we are assured chiefly by a true faith which withstandeth doubts that is which hath a purpose to resist the Divell and crieth I beleeve Lord help my unbeliefe Moreover by a full perswasion of the good will of God towards us and our consent herein which is two wayes 1. By the peace of conscience towards God which we have being justified by faith 2. By true repentance and a full purpose and intent to live according to Gods commandements For faith cannot be without repentance Whose house we are Rom. 5.1 Heb. 3.6 if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope unto the end That which now hath been spoken of this Article doth sufficiently declare what it is To beleeve everlasting life namely assuredly and certainly to be perswaded What it is to beleeve everlasting life 1. That after this life there shall be also a life wherein the Church shall be glorified and God magnified of her everlastingly 2. That I also am a member of this Church and therefore partaker of everlasting life 3. That I also in this life have and injoy the beginning of everlasting life Quest 59. But when thou beleevest all these things what profit redoundeth thence unto thee Answ That I am righteous in Christ before God and an heire of eternall life a Heb. 2.4 Rom. 2.17 John 3.36 Quest 60. How art thou righteous before God Ans Onely by faith in Christ Jesus b Rom. 3.21.22 24. 5.1 Gal. 2.16 Ephes 2.8 9. Phil. 3.9 so that although my conscience accuse me that I have grievously trespassed against all the commandements of God and have not kept one of them c Rom. 3.9 c. and further am as yet prone to all evill d
all Nations or to the whole Church 5. Legall washings are taken away by Christ because ceremoniall uncleannesse and the ceremoniall Law ceased at the coming of Christ contrariwise our Baptisme is perpetuall for it is said Baptise all Nations Mat. 28.19 20. and lo I am with you alway untill the end of the world This argument therfore deceiveth by the ambiguity of the word washing For those washings have nothing but a bare name wherein they agree with our Baptisme 2. What are the ends of Baptisme 1. To confirme our faith THe chiefe and proper end of Baptisme is to be a confirmation of our faith that is a solemne testification when Christ testifieth that he washeth us with his bloud and spirit that is that he bestoweth on us remission of sinnes justification and regeneration Or the chiefe end of Baptisme is To be the sealing of God and also the sealing or obsignation of the promise of grace that is of our justification and regeneration and a testimony of Gods will that he giveth the baptized these gifts at this present and will give them ever henceforward For he baptizeth us by the hands of his Minister and by him signifieth unto us this his will That baptisme is a testimony and confirmation of this will of God concerning his bestowing salvation on us appeareth 1. By the forme of Baptisme namely because we are baptized in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost that is we are assigned and deputed to God the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost and are claimed to be his owne 2. By the promise annexed to the rite Because God hath promised salvation unto him Marke 16 16. who shall beleeve and shall be baptized 3. Testimonies of Scripture also confirme the same Why tarriest thou Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sinnes Acts 22.15 Marke 16.16 Rom. 6 3. Tit. 3.5 1 Pet. 3.21 in calling on the name of the Lord. He that shall beleeve and be baptized shall be saved Know yee not that all we which have beene baptized into Jesus Christ have beene baptized into his death We are buried then with him by Baptisme According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of the new birth and the renewing of the holy Ghost To the which also the figure that now saveth us even Baptisme agreeth By this end of Baptisme appeareth why Baptisme is not re-iterated or used againe namely Why Baptisme may not be re-iterated 1. Because Baptisme is a signe of our receiving into favour and the Covenant which is ever sure and ratified to them who repent Therefore when we have fallen we need no Baptisme but Repentance onely 2. Moreover Regeneration is wrought but once onely we are borne but once and we are regenerate but once For he who is once truly ingraffed into Christ is never cast out Him that cometh to me I cast not away John 6.37 and therefore it is sufficient that Baptisme which is the washing and signe of regeneration be received but once onely chiefly seeing regeneration or salvation hath not a necessary dependance on Baptisme Otherwise as often as we sinne we should be re-baptized 3. Againe our Baptisme succeeded Circumcision which Circumcision was but once received By this end also of Baptisme it appeareth How Johns Baptisme agreeth with our Baptism and differeth from the same Acts 19.4 Marke 1.4 that the Baptisme of John is the same in substance with our Baptisme For John preached the baptisme of repentance for remission of sinnes saying unto the people that they should beleeve in him which should come after him that is in Christ Jesus Such is our Baptisme also only herein it differeth that we are not baptized in the name of Christ to come but of Christ already come in the flesh Wherefore Johns Baptisme and ours are one and the same in nature and substance howsoever they differ in the circumstance of signifying whereas John baptized in the name of Christ which should suffer and be raised againe the Apostles baptized and we at this day are baptized in the name of Christ which hath suffered and hath risen againe For if it be not so we cannot but say our Baptisme is not the same with Christs Baptisme For Christ was baptized of John Object John saith I baptise you with water Therefore his baptisme was onely a washing with water Ans John in that his speech distinguisheth that his ministery from Christs efficacy in Baptisme for if he meant otherwise it would follow that Christ was only baptized with water and that we also are only baptized with water or have not that Baptisme which Christ had To bind us to be thankfull unto God and to be a testimony of this our duty Baptisme is instituted to be a testification of our duty towards God and a binding of us and the Church to thankefulnesse that is to faith and repentance To faith that we might acknowledge for very God this God alone who is the eternall Father of our Lord Jesus Christ the Sonne and the holy Ghost into whose name we are baptized that we worship him only and receive the promised benefits with faith To repentance that our whole life time we being admonished by this rite how we are washed with the bloud of the Son of God and regenerated by his Spirit should in witnesse of our gratefulnesse walk in newnesse of life according to those sayings of Scripture Mar. 1.4 1 Cor. 6.11 Rom. 6.2 3 4. John preached the baptisme of amendment of life And such were some of you but ye are washed How shall we that are dead to sinne live yet therein know ye not that all we which have been baptized into Jesus Christ have been baptized into his death We are buried then with him by baptisme into his death that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father so also we should walke in newnesse of life To be baptized into the death of Christ is What it is to be baptized into Christs death 1. To be partakers of Christs death no otherwise then if our selves were dead 2. To die also our selves which is to mortifie the lusts of the flesh by the vertue and power of Christs death and to rise againe with Christ unto newnesse of life This mortification God promiseth us in baptisme and bindeth us unto it To be a token of our entrance into the Church Act. 8.38 10.48 16.15 33. Baptisme is instituted to be a token and Symbole of our receiving and entrance into the Church For these are opposed and contradictory To be and Not to be in the Church To enter and Not to enter into the Church For God will have all the Citizens of his Church thus enfranchised and those who are not baptized when they may he will not have reckoned in the number of his Church Hither appertaine all those places in which those who were become Christians as the Ethiopian
in the Supper 8. Who are to come to the Supper 9. Who are to be admitted to the Supper The three former of these belong to the 75. and 76. Questions of the Catechism the fourth to the 77 78 79. the fifth to the 80. the sixth seventh eighth and ninth to the 81. and under them they shall be placed and handled 1. What the Supper of the Lord is The names given to this Sacrament and the reason of the names FIrst we will see by what names the Supper of the Lord is called then we will in few words define what it is This action or ceremony or rite instituted by Christ a little before his death is called The Lords Supper It is called 1. The Lords Supper from the first institution of it that is in respect of the originall or first beginning of this rite or in respect of the time wherein this ceremony was instituted which circumstance of time the Church for her liberty in case of this quality hath changed For it was a matter of casualty that this ceremony was instituted of Christ rather in the evening at supper time then in the morning or at noon day to wit because of the eating of the Paschal Lamb which by the law was to be celebrated in the evening and was afterwards to be abolished by this new Sacrament It is called of S. Paul 2. The Lords Table The Table of the Lord. It is likewise called Synaxis that is a covenant 3. A covenant of assembly in respect of the assembly and convent of the Church because some either few or many must assemble and meet together in celebrating of the Supper for in the first celebration the disciples were present to them it was said Take this and divide it among you Wherefore it must needs be that there was some number there which also appeareth by the Apostle repeating the first institution where in the end he addeth 1 Cor. 11.20 35. When ye come together to eat tarry one for another And further that moe ought to come together to celebrate the Supper this end of the Supper doth evidently enough shew in that it was instituted to be a token and even a bond of love For wee that are many 1 Cor. 10.17 are one bread and one body It is called also the Eucharist 4. The Eucharist because it is a rite and ceremony of thanksgiving Last of all 5. A Sacrifice it is called also a Sacrifice not propitiatory or meritorious as the Papists dream but gratulatory because it is the commemoration of Christs propitiatory sacrifice And at length it was also called Missa from the offering or from the dismissing of the rest who might not communicate after the Sermon which went before the celebration was finished We retain the name left in Scripture and call it The Lords Supper Now let us come to define the Lords Supper The definition of the Lords Supper The Lords Supper is a ceremony or Sacrament instituted and appointed of Christ unto the faithfull for a memoriall of him whereby Christ doth certainly promise and seal unto me and all the faithfull first That his body was offered and broken on the crosse for mee and his bloud shed for me as truly as I see with mine eyes the bread of the Lord to be broken unto me and his cup distributed And moreover That hee doth as certainly with his body crucified and his bloud shed feed and nourish my soul unto everlasting life as my body is fed with the bread and the cup the Lord received from the hand of the minister which are offered to me as certain seals of the body and bloud of Christ It may be also more briefly defined on this wise The Lords Supper is a distributing and receiving of bread and wine commanded of Christ unto the faithfull that by these signes he might testifie that hee hath delivered and yeelded his body unto death and hath shed his bloud for them and doth give them those things to eate and drink that they might be unto them the meat and dâ—ink of eternall life and that thereby also hee might testifie that hee would dwell in them nourish and quicken them for ever And again That of the other side he might by the same signes binde them to mutuall dilection and love seeing Christ spareth not to give his body and bloud for us This is confirmed not only by Christ in the Evangelists but also by Paul who expresly saith The cup of the blessing which wee blesse is it not the communion of the bloud of Christ Moreover The signe and things signified in the Lords Supper the signes in the Sacrament are bread and wine bread broken and eaten wine distributed and taken The things signified are 1. The breaking of the bodâ— and the shedaing of the bloud of Christ 2. Our union and conjunction with Christ by faith so that wee draw life everlasting from him and are made partakers as of Christ himselfe so also of all his benefits as the branches are made partakers of the life of the vine Wee are advertised of this our union and communion with Christ 1. By the proportion which the signes have with the things 2. By the promise which is adjoyned And the proportion doth chiefly propose and shew two things unto us 1. The sacrifice of Christ 2. Our communion with Christ because the bread is not only broken but is also given us to eat Breaking of the bread a part of the ceremony Now the breaking of the bread is a part of the ceremony because unto it a part of the thing signified doth answer namely the breaking of Christs body of which signification of this signe Paul doth testifie when he saith 1 Cor. 11.24 This is my body which is broken for you Here receiving and eating is part of the ceremony whereunto doth answer the thing signified to wit the eating of Christs body Now this divine and spirituall thing namely the breaking and communicating of Christs body is signified and confirmed by this ceremony which is the breaking and receiving of bread for two causes 1. Because Christ commandeth these rites unto which we ought to give no lesse credit then if Christ himself did speak with us 2. Because he annexeth a promise that they who observe these rites with a true faith must be assured and certain that they have communion with Christ. Wine is added that wee should know the perfection and accomplishment of our salvation to be in his sacrifice and that there was nothing which could be further desired The wine is severed from the bread to signifie the violence of his death because the bloud was sundered from his body 2. What are the ends of the Lords Supper THe ends for which the Lords Supper was instituted are Confirmation of our faith That it might be a confirmation of our faith that is a most certain testification of our communion and union with Christ
abolished and the signified Pasteover was now exhibited and a memoriall of him was to be signed to the Church or lastly hee gave thanks for the admirable and wonderfull gathering and preserving of the Church Hee brake it That is hee brake the bread which hee took from the table and distributed the same being one among many not any other invisible thing hidden in the bread He brake not his body but the bread as Saint Paul saith The bread which hee brake c. Now he distributed the bread being one among many because wee that are many are one body But the cause for which he brake this bread was to signifie 1. His passion and the separation of his body from his soule Two things signified by the breaking of the bread 1 Cor. 10.16 2. The communion of many with his own body and their bond of union and mutuall love The bread which we breake is it not the communion of Christ For wee that are many are one bread and one body Wherefore the breaking of bread is a necessary ceremonie both in respect of the signification Poure causes why this ceremony is to be retained and in respect of the confirmation of our faith and therefore is this ceremony also to be retained 1. Because Christ hath commanded it Doe this 2. Because of the authority and example of the Church planted in the Apostles time which from the rite of breaking termed the whole action Breaking of bread 3. For our own comfort that we may know the body of Christ to have been as certainly crucified for us as we see the bread to be broken unto us 4. That the opinions of Transubstantiation and Consubstantiation may be pulled out of mens minds Take eat This commandement belongeth to the disciples and to the whole Church of the new Testament Whence it is cleer and manifest 1. That the Popish Masse wherein the priest giveth nothing to the Church to be taken and eaten is not the Supper of the Lord but a private supper of him that sacrificeth and a meer stage-play 2. That wee must not be idle beholders of the Supper but religious receivers of it 3. That the Lords Supper is not to be celebrated but in an assembly or congregation where there are such as receive and eat 4. That the Supper is a signe of grace in respect of God reaching out unto us his benefits to be apprehended with a strong faith even as we receive the signe with our hand and mouth This is my body This that is this bread Object Then should it have been said * These Greek pronouns cannot be expressed with the like English particles because the words BREAD and BODY being of divers genders in Greek the Greek pronouns also are divers when as in English our particle THIS serveth for words of all genders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is as much as if he had said This thing which I have in my hand now that was bread And that it is so to be understood is proved by these reasons 1. Christ took nothing but bread he brake bread and gave bread to his disciples to eare 2. S. Paul saith expresly The bread which he brake is it not the communion of the body of Christ 3. Of the wine it is said This cup is the new Testament in my bloud Wherefore after the same manner it is said This that is this bread is my body which is broken and delivered unto death for you The literall sense if it be properly taken can be no otherwise understood then thus The substance of this bread is the substance of my body But so to understand it is an undoubted absurdity for bread is a masse without life baked of corn and not united personally to the Word but the body of Christ is a living substance born of the Virgin and united personally to the Word Christ therefore calleth the bread his body meaning Cont. Adim c. 12. the signe of his body by a sacramentall Metonymie attributing the name of the thing signified to the signe because he appointeth this bread to be signe and sacrament of his body as Augustine himself interpreteth The Lord doubted not to say This is my body when he gave the signe of his body Wherefore far be it from us that we should say that Christ took bread visibly and his body invisibly in the bread For it is to be observed that he saith not In this is my body Or This bread is my body invisible But This bread is my body true and visible which is given for you Moreover these are the words of the promise added to this sacrament to teach us what the bread is in this use to wit the body of Christ that is what Christ exhibiteth and imparteth to the receivers of this bread and beleevers of this promise even his body or that flesh which in the Gospel hee promised to give for the salvation of the world For this is no diverse promise from that hee delivered in the sixth of John John 6.51 but every way the same concerning his flesh quickning us and the eating thereof profitable to salvation Only here the sacramentall rite is adjoined wherewith the promise is adorned and sealed as if he should say In the Gospel I promised life eternall to all that eat my flesh and drink my bloud now I confirme and ratifie this my promise with an outward ceremony that henceforth they which beleeve this promise and feed on this bread may undoubtedly be perswaded and assured that they verily eat my flesh which was given for the salvation of the world and have life eternall By this promise therefore this bread is made the sacrament and signe of Christs body and Christs body is made the thing signified by this sacrament The union of the signe the thing signified in the Sacrament and these two I mean the signe and the thing signified are united in this sacrament not by any naturall copulation or corporall and locall existence one in the other much lesse by transubstantiation or changing one into the other but by signifying sealing and exhibiting the one by the other that is by a sacramentall union whose bond is the promise added to the bread requiring the faith of the receivers Whence it is cleer that these things in their lawfull use are alwayes jointly exhibited and received but not without faith of the promise viewing and apprehending the thing promised now present in the Sacrament yet not present or included in the signe as in a vessell containing it but present in the promise which is the better part life and soul of the sacrament For they want judgement who affirme that Christs body cannot be present in the sacrament except it be in or under the bread as if forsooth the bread alone without the promise were either a sacrament or the principall part of a sacrament Which for you my disciples that is for
bloud is no remission Heb. 9.22 7. The Masse is repugnant unto the Articles of our faith concerning the true humanity of Christ concerning his true ascension into heaven and his returning from thence at the day of judgement For it fastneth on Christ a body made of bread it feigneth that Christ lieth hid corporally under the formes of bread and wine 8. The Masse is contrary to the communion of Saints with Christ For it imagineth an execrable invention which is that Christs body doth descend into our bodies and remaineth as long within our bodies as the formes remaine of bread and wine But the Supper teacheth that we are made members of Christ by the holy Ghost and ingraffed into him 9. The Masse is repugnant to the true worship of God because it maketh Christ to be there corporally present and so by consequent there to be worshipped Even as of old before his ascension it was not only lawfull but in duty required that Christ should be worshipped in whatsoever place he was and so also did his Disciples alwayes worship him when he was present as also when he ascended from them but after his ascension they did not from that time adore and worship him turning unto any one particular place more then other Wherefore seeing the Papists in their Masse tie the worship and adoration of Christ to a thing whereunto Christ himselfe by expresse word hath not tyed it They professe themselvs to be idolaters and doe no lesse absurdly and impiously in this then if they should worship Christ at a wall or if they should worship a pillar falling downe before it Hence it is evident that the Masse is an Idoll made by Antichrist out of divers and those horrible errours and blasphemies and substituted in place of the Lords Supper and for this cause is justly and rightly supprest Object 1. The Masse is an application of Christs sacrifice Therefore it is not to be taken away Ans I deny the Antecedent because we apply Christs merit by faith only as it is said Ephes 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith Object 2. There must be a perpetuall sacrifice in the Church Esay 66.23 Mal. 1.11 because Esay foretold that it should be from Sabbath to Sabbath and Mal. They shall offer a pure offering Ans The sacrifices of the new Church of the Gentiles is the Sacrifice of thanksgiving and the Prophets insinuate unto us such a Sacrifice perpetuall and pure Such a Sacrifice of thanksgiving the Fathers termed the Eucharist 1. Because it is a remembrance of Christs Sacrifice 2. Because almes were given in the Primitive Church after the Supper was ended which were a Sacrifice But that the Supper should be a propitiatory Sacrifice the Fathers never so much as once dreamed Quest 81. Who are to come unto the Table of the Lord Ans They only who are truly sorrowfull that they have offended God by their sins and yet trust that those sins are pardoned them for Christs sake and what other infirmities they have that those are covered by his passion and death who also desire more and more to go forward in faith and integrity of life But hypocrites and they who doe not truly repent doe eat and drink damnation to themselves a 1 Cor. 11.28 10.19 20 21 22. The Explication Here are three things to be handled and declared 1. Who ought to approach unto the Lords Supper 2. What the wicked receive if they come 3. What is the right and lawfull use of the Supper 1. Who ought to approach unto the Lords Supper THese are distinct questions Who ought to approach unto the Supper and Who ought to be admitted to the Supper The former concerneth the duty of the Communicants the latter the duty of the Church and Ministers The former is stricter the latter larger and more generall for touching the former the godly alone ought to come touching the latter not the godly onely but Hypocrites also who are not known to be such are to be admitted by the Church unto the Supper Wherefore all that ought to come ought to be admitted but on the other side not all that ought to be admitted Who ought to come unto the Lords Supper ought to come but they only ought to approach unto the Supper 1. Who acknowledge their sinnes and are truly sorry for them 2. Who have a confidence that they are pardoned and forgiven them by Christ and for his sake 3. Who have an earnest purpose and desire of profiting and going forward more and more in faith and purenesse of life that is they only ought to approach and draw neer unto the Lords Supper and are worthy guests of Christ who live in true faith and repentance Herein a mans true proof and examination consisteth whereof Saint Paul speaketh 1 Cor. 11.28 What it is to prove himselfe Let a man examine himselfe and soâ—let him eat of this bread To prove thy self is 2 Cor. 13.5 How we may be assured that we have true faith and repentance Rom. 1.1.5 To examine whether thou have faith and repentance according as it is said Prove your selves whether yee are in the faith whether Christ dwell in you But how shall a man know that he hath these things 1. By a confidence and tranquillity of conscience because Being justified by faith we have peace towards God Hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed in our hearts by the holy Ghost which is given unto us 2. By effects that is by the beginnings of true outward and inward obedience and by an earnest purpose to obey God according to all his commandements They who have and perceive this in themselves ought to draw neere and partake of Christs Supper namely whoso have faith and repentance not in possibility only but also actually Therefore infants are not capable of the Supper because they save faith only potentially and in possibility not actually they have an inclination to faith or they have faith only by inclination but they have not an actuall faith But here is required an actuall faith which is both a knowledge and confidence or assurance on Christs merit a beginning of new obedience and a purpose of living godly also an examination of himselfe and commemoration or remembrance of the Lords death Foure causes why wicked men and hypocrites ought not to approach unto the Supper It is not lawfull for the wicked to approach unto the Supper 1. Because Sacraments are instituted only for the faithfull and those which are converted to seale to them the promise of the Gospel and confirm their faith The word notwithstanding is common to the converted and unconverted that the converted may heare it be confirmed by it and that the unconverted also may hear it and therby be converted But the Sacraments pertaine to the faithfull alone and Christ instituted his Supper for his Disciples alone Luke 22.15 as he said I have earnestly
his body to dogs to wit to the wicked contrary to his own doctrine Give not holy things to dogs nor cast pearles to swine August lib. 21. c. 25. de Civit. Dei in lo. tract 26. 59. in senten Prosp c. 3.39 Ambros Serm. de coena 8. From the authority of Fathers who have preached the same doctrine Austine and Prosper Ambrose saith Although the Sacraments or signes suffer themselves to be taken and touched by the unworthie yet these men cannot be partakers of the spirit whose infidelity or unworthinesse contradicteth so great holinesse And a little after But as for those who in word only with dry hearts and minds that is without affection and without understanding are present at these sacred mysteries or further be partakers of the gifts therein they indeed lick the rocke but they neither suck honey thence nor oyle because they are not quickned with any sweetnesse of charity or fatnesse of sanctity of the holy Ghost they neither judge themselves nor discerne the Sacraments but unreverently frequent and use these his holy gifts and blessings as common meats and impudently intrude themselves into the Lords Table in a filthy garment for whom it had been better with a milstone about their neck to have been drowned in the sea then with an uncleane conscience to have taken one morsell at the Lords hands who to this very day createth sanctifieth blesseth and divideth to godly receivers his true and sacred body The causes for which the wicked are said to cate unto themselves damnation Now for these causes the wicked eat unto themselves and draw on themselves damnation 1. Because they profane the signes and by consequent the things signified by laying hold on those things which are not instituted for them but for the Disciples of Christ 2. Because they profane the Covenant and Testament of God by taking unto themselves the signes and tokens of the Covenant They will seeme to be in league with God whereas they are in league with the Devill and not with God whom by this meanes they would as much as in them lieth make the Father of the wicked 3. Because they discerne not the Lords body and tread under foot the bloud of Christ His benefits indeed are offered unto them but they receive them not with faith and so mock God while they professe that they receive the benefits of Christ when as they doe or minde nothing lesse and adde this new offence to their other sinnes 4. Because they condemne themselves by their owne judgement For approaching unto the Lords Table they professe that they accept of this doctrine and doe beleeve no salvation to be without Christ and yet in the meane season are conscious unto themselves that they are hypocrites and so condemn themselves Therefore false is their objection who say thus The wicked eat damnation unto themselves Therefore they eat Christs body Ans Nay rather the contrary followeth They eat damnation Therefore not Christs body For To eat Christ and To eat damnation are contraries which cannot stand together Repl. 1. They eat unworthily Therefore they eat Answ I grant they eat but they eat not Christ For the text saith expresly Whosoever shall eat this bread unworthily 1 Cor. 11.7 Repl. Christ is not a Saviour only but a Judge also Answ Hee is a Judge not of them by whom he is eaten but of them of whom hee is despised and rejected For of them which eat he saith He which eateth mee shall live by mee John 6.57 But of them which despise him he proclaimeth Depart from me all ye that work iniquity Matt. 7.23 As therefore the Gospel being beleeved is the savour of life unto life and being despised is the savour of death unto death So Christ being eaten quickeneth but being contemned judgeth the eater But he is then despised when in the word and sacraments he is offered to the unfaithfull but is refused or rejected through infidelity Repl. 3. They are guilty of Christs body Therefore they eat it Ans The cause of their guilt is not the eating of Christ but the eating of the bread without Christ because it is said Hee that eateth of this bread unworthily The abuse then of the signe is the contempt of Christ as the defacing of the Kings Charter or Seal is an injury to the Prince himself and a matter of treason Repl. 4. But how eat the wicked damnation unto themselves seeing it is a good work to receive the Sacrament Ans It is a good work by it self but not unto the wicked The receiving of the Sacrament is a good work when the true and right use is adjoyned otherwise it is made not a commanded but a forbidden work as also God saith He that killeth a bullocke Isa 66.3 is as if he slew a man So likewise Paul This is not to eat the Lords body And again 1 Cor. 11.20 Rom. 2.26 If thou be a transgresser of the law thy circumcision is made uncircumcision Else might wee thus conclude The receiving of Christs body is a good work Therefore the wicked by that receit cannot be made guilty of Christs body 3. What the right and lawfull use of the Supper is THe right and lawfull use of the Supper is When the faithfull receive in the Church the Lords bread and his cup and shew forth his death to this end that this receiving may be a pledge of their union with Christ and an application of the whole benefit of our redemption and salvation It consisteth in three things 1. When the rites and ceremonies instituted of Christ are retained and observed yet so that they be not observed of one or two privately buâ— in a convenient and lawfull assembly of the Church whether great or small and the rites instituted are That the Lords bread be broken distributed and received and the Lords cup given to all that communicate in remembrance of Christs death 2. When the rights are observed of those persons for whom Christ did institute them that is when the bread and wine is not distributed and received of others then of whom the Lord would have it received namely not of his enemies but of his â—isciples which are the faithfull For the observing of the rite without faith and repentance is not the use but the abuse of it 3. When the Supper is received and the whole action directed to the right end appointed by Christ which is in commemoration and remembrance of the Lords death and for confirmation of our faith and to shew our thankefulnesse Quest 82. Are they also to be admitted to the Supper who in confession and life declare themselves to be unbeleevers and ungodly Ans No. For by that means the Covenant of God is profaned and the wrath of God is stirred up against the whole assembly a 1 Cor. 11.20 34. Isa 1.1 c. 66.3 Jerem. 21. Psa 50.16 c. wherefore the Church by the commandement of Christ
hell or in the greatest matter of all others impiously to blaspheme if this be not The second Argument THe blasphemie of Samosatenus Arrius and the late Anti-trinitaries is this That Christ-man is not properly and by nature God but onely by an accidentall participation of Divine properties majesty honour power and vertue The Ubiquitaries also maintaine the same consideration of the God-head of Christ-man while they define the personall union by his communicating alone of properties whereby the flesh of Christ is made omnipotent and every where So that now that man is and is called God not that hee is properly and by nature God but because in finite power majesty and glory is given him from God and all the gifts of the holy Ghost are bestowed on him without measure Now this accidentall bestowing of the God head and all the properties doth not make Christ to be properly and by nature God but only by divine grace or God unproperly so called because it is not the very essentiall God-head of the Word but a certain participation thereof in vertue and efficacy And therefore the sounder Fathers objected unto the Arrians that they took away the true and eternall God-head of Christ when they made him a God not by nature but by grace b participation onely of dignity and majesty Therefore seeing the Vbiquitaries also equalling our Immanuel with God by participation of properties onely take away his true and eternall God-head wee doe disclaime and accurse this their doctrine as blasphemous and hereticall And that they doe this their own words and opinions witnesse Brentius in recog p. 20 Anar Thes 10. â—â— p. Tubin Thes 25 26. and Apol. â—agr 29. as Brentius and Jacobus Andraeas and others of them in their writings Whence we conclude that the Ubiquitaries hold the same opinion with the Artians and the Anti-trinitaries of the God-head of Christ-man that is that all esteeme him for God not by nature but onely by grace of participation new temporary created adopted If these things be true Christ shall not be God and man Lib. 1. de Trinita but a divine man such as the Ubiquitaries repute him who as Servetus hold this opinion That God can communicate the fulnesse of his God-head give his divinity majesty power and glory unto man But wee execrate and detest the same blasphemy of both The third Argument NEstorius taught That the union of God the Word with man was wrought by the participation only of equality as touching majesty honour power vertue and operation Neither doth hee make the difference of the dwelling of the Word in mans nature which himselfe tooke and in other Saints to consist in any other thing than in those gifts and graces bestowed by God on man The selfe same also doe the Vbiquitaries teach because they cry that there is no difference between the inhabiting and dwelling of the God head in Peter and in Christ except it be taken from the communication of the gifts or properties of the God-head and they contend that by this meanes this man which was taken by the Word is God because the Word doth nothing without him but all things by him This is nothing else than to make Christ man onely God by an accident Wherefore the doctrine of Vbiquity is altogether the same with Nestorius his heresie Tert. lib. de Trin pag. 6. 10. Tertullian saith If Christ be man onely how then is he present every-where being called upon and invocated seeing this is not the nature of man but of God to be able to be present in all places By this testimony is refuted the Ubiquity of the humane nature in Christ Object But the union of the divine and humane nature in Christ is unseparable Therefore wheresoever the divine nature is there is also the humane nature Ans It is true which is said that the union is unseparable The Word never forsaketh the nature once assumed and taken But the Word is not in the humane nature as the soul is included in my body Wheresoever my body is there must my soule needs be neither is my soule at the same time without my body But the Word is not so in Christ-man But hee is so unseparably and personally in the humane nature as that he is together also without the humane nature in all the parts of the world as he filleth all and in holy men and Angels by his speciall presence The personall union of both natures doth not evert the generall action and working of his presence and majestie neither doth it let or hinder the speciall working of his presence because the Word is effectuall and worketh forcibly in the regenerate The generall points wherein the Churches which professe the Gospel agree or disagree in the controversie concerning the Lords Supper THey agree in these points 1. That as well the Supper of the Lord as Baptisme is a visible pledge and testimony annexed by Christ himselfe to the promise of grace to this end chiefly that our faith in this promise might be confirmed and strengthened 2. That in the true use of the Supper as well as in all other Sacraments two things are given by God unto us and are received of us namely earthly externall and visible signes are bread and wine and besides these also heavenly internall and invisible gifts as are the true body of Jesus Christ together with all his gifts and benefits and heavenly treasures 3. That in the Supper we are made partakers not only of the Spirit of Christ and his satisfaction justice vertue and operation but also of the very substance and essence of his true body and bloud which was given for us to death on the Crosse and which was shed for us and are truly fed with the self same unto eternall life and that this very thing Christ should teach and make known unto us by this visible receiving of this bread and wine in this Supper 4. That the bread and wine are not changed into the flesh and bloud of Christ but remain true and naturall bread and wine that also the body and bloud of Christ are not shut up in the bread and wine and therefore the bread and wine are called the body of Christ his body and bloud in this sense for that his body and bloud are not only signified by these and set before our eies but also because as often as we eat or drink this bread and wine in the true and right use Christ himself giveth us his body and bloud indeed to be the meat and drink of eternall life 5. That without the right use this receiving of bread and wine is no Sacrament neither any thing but an emptie and vaine ceremony and spectacle and such as men abuse to their owne damnation 6. That there is no other true and lawfull use of the Supper besides that which Christ himself hath instituted and commanded to be ketp namely this that this bread and this wine be eaten and drunken
they presse this reply may we overthrow their own interpretation because Sathan also slayeth no man that his soule might be saved Obj. 8. If he would have had him excommunicated he would have expressed his intent more plainly Ans We are not to respect only the plainnesse of any speech but the purpose force and vigour thereof Here greater perspicuity needs not because the Corinthians understood what he meant else had he unjust reproved them Object 9. Whom Paul had willed to be noted by a letter 2 Thess 3.15 him he willeth the Thessalonians to account of as of a brother and therefore will not have him to be excommunicated This consequence or sequele is proved thus Contraries cannot stand together But to excommunicate one and account him for a brother are contraries Therefore if he be to be accounted for a brother he is not to be excommunicated That these are contraries is also thus proved To excommunicate is Not to account one for a brother But Not to account one for a brother and To account one for a brother are contraries Therefore also to excommunicate one and account him for a brother are contraries and so cannot stand together except Not to account and To account for a brother should be all one Ans There is an ambiguity and diverse understanding of these words To account for a brother seeing there are degrees of brother-hood Wherefore the contrariety is not here of force for all men are brethren both Christians and Turks But Christians neverthelesse though they account Turks for their brethren and neighbours and desire their salvation yet do they not account them for Christian brethren If then they are to account Turks for their brethren then much more must they account them and seek their salvation who were before-time brethren that is Christians 2. It is a fallacy of taking that simply and wholly to be true which is true but in part Account him for a brother that is in love desire and hope of saving him but not in reckoning him amongst the sons of God and members of the Church until he repent 3. He saith not * * Habete Account him for a brother but * * Monete Admonish him as a brother that is as him who sometimes was a brother and who if he repent must again be reputed a brother For they are not altogether deprived of all hope of salvation who are excommunicated but that they may return again by repentance and be included under the same hope Now Paul useth this phrase because he would that love and hope of amendment should be the rule of reproofe For a brother admonisheth a brother friendly and to a good end Object 10. What Paul did that are not we to follow 1 Tim. 1.20 Paul did excommunicate Hymenaeus and Alexander without the Churches consent Therefore wee must excommunicate no man Ans The Major proposition is false if it be generally understood Repl. The Major is thus proved What Paul did by his Apostolick authority that are not we to follow But he did this by his Apostolick authority Now the Minor is proved by Pauls words I have delivered saith he Hymenaeus and Alexander unto Sathan But our Ministers and Pastours of Churches cannot do this Therefore it must needs be that Paul did it of speciall authority Ans This whole reason I grant We must not follow his example if he did it alone But hereof it followeth not Therefore we may not excommunicate for so more is in the conclusion then in the premisses And again the Minor may be denied because in the text alledged it is reported only that Paul did it not in what sort and what manner he did it whether alone or with others THE THIRD PART Of Mans Thankfulnesse AFter the Treatise of mans Misery and of his Delivery thence by Christ the doctrine of Thankfulnesse hath his necessary place 1. Because it concerneth Gods glory seeing the principall end of our Redemption is our thankfulnesse that is our acknowledging and magnifying of Christs benefits 2. For our comfort which consisteth in our delivery and deliverance pertaineth not but to those who desire to approve themselves thankfull 3. That hence we may yeeld unto God his due and lawfull worship for God condemneth all mans will-worship We must therefore declare out of Gods word the nature of true thankfulnesse which is the due worship of God 4. That we may know that all our good works are thankfulnesse and not merits Now What thankfulnesse is in generall in generall Thankfulnesse is a vertue acknowledging and professing the person of whom wee have been interessed and the greatnesse of the benefits wee have received with a desire of returning and performing again to our benefactors all honest and possible duties It comprehendeth in it truth and justice Truth because it acknowledgeth and testifieth the benefits that are received Justice because it endeavoureth to render condigne thanks for good deserts What Christian thankfulnesse is So then Christian gratitude which is here handled is an acknowledgement and profession of our free redemption from sin and death by Christ and an earnest desire to decline and avoid sin and all displeasure of God and to order our life after his will to crave expect and receive all good things by true faith from him alone A connexion of the Common places of this third part by resolving gratitude into his parts and to render all possible thanks for benefits received at his hands Two parts there are also of this gratefulnesse Truth and Justice Truth acknowledgeth and testifieth the benefit of free redemption and yeeldeth thanks unto God for it Justice offereth up unto God such recompence as hee requireth which is nought else but a true worship of him obedience and good works Unto truth belongeth the doctrine of prayer and the doctrine of good works is referred to justice Now the fountain of all these is Mans conversion unto God for the works of the regenerate only are good and acceptable to God and Gods law is the rule of good works Wherefore in this third part of Catechisme Mans conversion to God and The law of God is largely handled So that these four Common places principally appertain to this part Of Mans Thankulfulnesse The Common place of Mans conversion of Good works of Gods law and of Prayer The order and coherence of these Common places may be gathered also on this wise Out of the diverse and manifold doctrine of the two former parts we have learned Another connexion by compounding gratitude of all his parts that we are not through any merit of ours but of Gods meer grace by and for Christ redeemed from sin and death and even from all evill both of crime and pain whereof it followeth that we should be thankfull for this exceeding benefit bestowed by Christ upon us But we cannot shew and approve our selves thankfull to God except we be truly converted for whatsoever is done by them
the righteousnesse of faith instructeth us how we are not righteous of our selves neither are made righteous but by some perfect satisfaction which the Law requireth as also because by faith a restauration or renewing of obedience unto the Law is accomplished in us The briefe summe then of the whole doctrine touching the abrogation of the Law is this The Ceremoniall and Civill Law of Moses are quite cancelled by Christs coming as touching both their bond and obedience but the Morall Law as touching obedience to be performed thereunto is not abrogated but only as concerning the curse justifying and constraint thereof The Objections of Antinomists Libertines and such like who averre that the Morall Law appertaineth nothing at all unto Christians and is not to be taught in the Church of Christ you may finde them resolved at the 115. Question of this Catechisme where the use of the Law is handled 4. In what the Morall Law differeth from the Gospel THe declaration of this Question is many waies necessary as by the difference of the Law and Gospel may appeare The doubt ariseth especially from the definition of the Law where it is said that the Law promiseth rewards to such as performe perfect obedience and it promiseth them freely because no obedience can be meritorious in the sight of God In like maner also the Gospel promiseth everlasting life freely so that the Law and Gospel seeme not to differ How beit there is a great diversity in them The Law differeth from the Gospel In the manifestation In the manner of their manifestation The Law is known by nature the Gospel was after mans fall manifested from above In doctrine In their matter or doctrine The Law propoundeth Gods meere justice the Gospel propoundeth it joyntly with mercy Again the Law teacheth what we ought to be that we may be saved and what to performe the Gospel teacheth how we may be such as the Law requireth namely in Christ In promises In their promises The Law promiseth eternall life and all good things with a condition of our own proper and perfect righteousnesse and obedience remaining in us the Gospel promiseth the same with a condition of faith and beliefe in Christ whereby wee imbrace anothers obedience performed for us to wit the obedience of Christ Now with this condition of faith is joyned by an indissoluble knot and bond the condition of new obedience In effects Rom. 4.15 2 Cor. 3.7 In effects The Law causeth wrath and is the ministration of death The Gospel is the ministration of life and of the spirit Quest 93. How are the Commandements divided Answ Into two Tables a Deut. 4.13 Exod. 34.28 Deut. 10.3 14. whereof the former delivereth in foure commandements how we ought to behave our selves towards God the latter delivereth in six commandements what duties we owe unto our neighbour b Maâ—th 22.37 38 39. The Explication Three causes why the division of the Decalogue is to be observed THe question concerning the division of the Decalogue is necessary and profitable and therefore to be observed 1. Because God himself hath expressed and set down a certain number of the Tables and Commandements of the Decalogue 2. Because Christ divideth the summe of the whole Law into two Commandements or into two kindes of commandements 3. Because the right division of the Decalogue maketh to the understanding of the commandements themselves For it advertiseth us of the degrees of obedience and sheweth that the worship of the first Table is the chief and principall Now the Decalogue is divided after a three-fold manner The first division of the Decalogue into two Tables 1. The Decalogue is divided by Moses and Christ into two Tables the former whereof compriseth our duties towards God immediately the latter our duties towards God mediately Or the former teacheth us how we are to demeane and behave our selves towards God the latter what duties wee owe to our neighbour This division is grounded on the expresse Word of God Deut. 10.1 â— Hew thee two Tables of stone It is also grounded on this that Christ and Paul referre the whole Law to the love of God and our neighbour Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart with all thy soule Exod. 32.15 Deut. 4.13 Mat. 22.37 38 39. Two canses of this division and with all thy minde this is the first and great commandement and the second is like to this Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy selfe This division hath these uses Two canses of this division 1. That wee may better conceive the sense and scope of the whole Law and understand what is the perfection of obedience 2. That we observe the common rule namely that the commandements of the second Table yeeld to the commandements of the first in the same kinde of worship That is that the love and glory of God is to be preferred before the love and safety of all creatures Acts 5.29 according to that saying Wee ought rather to obey God than men The second division of the Decalogue into ten commandements 2. The Decalogue is divided into tenne Commandements whereof foure are ascribed unto the first and the six other unto the second Table Now God numbred out these ten commandements or lawes not that he was delighted with this number more than any other but because the titles and arguments of the things themselves to wit the duties were so many in number For in these ten laws all that we owe unto God and our neighbour is so comprehended that nothing is omitted and nothing is superfluous So that the foure commandements of the first Table containe all duties which wee owe unto God immediately and the six commandements of the second Table have in them whatsoever pertaineth to the leading of this life in felicity and happinesse Howbeit there is much dissention about the number of the Commandements For some reckon three some five and some foure Commandements in the first Table and that that division which so ascribeth foure Commandements to the first Table that the first proceedeth of not admitting other gods the second of not making any graven Images the third of not taking the name of God in vaine the fourth of hallowing the Sabbath and referreth the other sixe unto the second Table that this division I say is the truest these reasons declare 1. Those are distinct Commandements The proofe of this second division by foure arguments which are distinguished in the matter which they deliver or whose matter and meaning is distinct and diverse for doubtlesse God when he divided the Decalogue into ten Commandements would that each Commandement should differ â—rom the rest in matter or meaning so that those Commandements which differ in sense are diverse and they which differ not in sense or meaning are not diverse Commandements but one Commandement But the Commandement of not having strange gods and the Commandement of not making
is in them nor any punishment of sinne and they are assured that they shall never sinne or be punished He will destroy death for ever and the Lord God will wipe away the teares from all faces The feare of God which is in the regenerate in this life is an acknowledging of sinne and the wrath of God and an earnest griefe for the sinnes committed for the offending of God and for those calamities which by reason of sins both we and others sustaine and a feare of future sins and punishments and an earnest desire of flying and shunning these evils by reason of the knowledge of that mercy which is shewed unto us through Christ Feare yee not them which kill the body Mar. 10.28 but are not able to kill the soule but rather feare him which is able to destroy both soule and body in hell Fearest thou not God seeing thou art in the same condemnation Luke 23.40 This feare is commonly called Son-like feare Son-like feare because it is such as Sons bear towards their Parents who are sorry for the anger and displeasure of their Father and feare lest they farther offend him and be punished and yet notwithstanding are alwaies perswaded of the love and minde of their Father towards them and therefore they love him and for this love of him whom they have offended they are the more grievously sorry So is it said of Peter So he went out Mat. 26.75 Servile feare and wept bitterly Servile feare such as is of slaves or servants towards their Masters is to shunne punishment without faith and without a desire of changing and amending this life with a despaire and shunning of God and with a separation from him Three diffences between Son-like and slavish feare The Son-like feare differeth from a servile or slavish feare 1. Because this Son-like feare ariseth from a confidence and love of God And therefore 2. It principally shunneth not God himselfe but the dâ—spleasing and offending of God and 3. It is certaine of everlasting life Servile feare 1. Ariseth from a knowledge and an accusing of sinne and from a feeling of Gods judgement and anger against sinne and 2. Is a shunning and hatred of God and punishment and the judgements of God on sinne but not of sinne it selfe 3. And is so much the greater how much the more certain expectation there is of everlasting damnation and how much the greater despaire there is of grace and the mercy of God This feare of God is in the Devils and in the wicked and is that beginning of everlasting death which the wicked feele in this life I heard thy voice in the garden and was affraid Gen. 3.10 James 2.19 Esay 57.21 The devils beleeve and tremble There is no peace unto the wicked Wherefore it is an hatred and shunning not of sinne but of God and is repugnant to the faith and love of God It is noâ— commanded but forbidden in this Commandement 1 John 4.8 There is no feare in love but perfect love casteth out feare for feare hath painefulnesse and he that feareth is not perfect in love Now because in the Saints in this life neither faith nor love are perfect but are often shaken with many tentations and doubts therefore albeit this son-like feare is begun in them yet it is never in that purity but that some servile feare is mingled with it Examples hereof are rife and frequent in the Psalmes and in the book of Job Psal 32.3 and 38.4 Job 13.24 When I held my tongue my bones consumed when I roared all the day Mine iniquities are gone over mine head and as a weighty burden they are too heavy for me Mine heart panteth my strength faileth me Wherefore hidest thou thy face and takest me for thine enemy We are further here to observe The feare of God used in Scripture for the whole worship of God Prov. 1.7 1 Tim. 1.5 1 Joh. 5.2 that oftentimes in Scripture the love of God and the feare of God is taken for the whole worship of God or for the generall obedience according to all Gods Commandements As The feare of the Lord is the beginning of wisdome The end of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart c. In this we know that we love the children of God when we love God c. The reason hereof is because the feare and love of God seeing they spring of faith and hope are causes of our whole obedience For they who truly love and feare God will not offend him in any thing but indeavour to doe all things pleasing and acceptable unto him The contrary vices Unto the feare of God are repugnant 1. In the defect Prophanenesse carnall security and contempt of God 2. In the excesse Servile feare and despaire of which we have already spoken sufficiently VI Vertue Humility Humility is to acknowledge all those good things which are in us and are done by us not to come from any worthinesse or ability of our own but from the free goodnesse of God and so by the acknowledging of Gods divine Majesty and our infirmity and unworthinesse to subject and submit our selves unto God to give the glory of all things which are in us to him alone truely to feare God and to acknowledge and bewaile our owne defects and vices not to covet to any higher place or condition neither trusting in our owne gifts but in the help and assistance of God to hold our selves contented with our vocation and calling not to despise others in comparison of our selves neither to let or hinder them in the discharging of their duty but to acknowledge that others also are and may be made profitable instruments of God and therefore to give place and honour unto them not to attribute unto our selves things above our force and power not to affect any excellency above others but to be well contented with those things which God hath given us and to imploy all our gifts and studies to the glory of God and the safety of our neighbours even those which are of the baser and unworthier sort neither at any time to murmure against God if we faile of our hope or if we be despised but in all things to ascribe the praise of wisdome and justice unto God 1 Cor. 4.6 7. These things I have figuratively applyed unto mine owne selfe and Apollos for your sakes that ye might learne by us that no man presume above that which is written that one swell not against another for any mans cause for who separateth thee And what hast thou that thou hast not received 1 Pet. 5.5 God resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble Humble your selves therefore under the mighty hand of God that he may exalt you in due time Whosoever shall humble himselfe as this little child Mat. 18.4 the same is the greatest in the kingdome of heaven Do nothing through contention Phil. 2.3 or vaine glory but
administer the Sacraments 2. For what end and purpose the Ministery was instituted THe causes why God ordained the Church Ministery are Gods glory Psal 68.26 Gods glory because God will be magnified and invocated in this life by mankinde not only privately by particular men but also by the publique voice of the Church Give thanks to God in the Congregation Mens conversion Ephes 4.11 12. That it may be an instrument whereby to convert men unto God He gave some Apostles some Prophets c. for the gathering together of the Saints Mens instruction by men That God may apply himselfe to our infirmity in teaching men by men Mens edification by good example Psal 22.22 That men may provoke one another by their example unto godlinesse and to the magnifying and praising of God I will declare thy name unto my brethren in the midst of the Congregation will I praise thee Mans advancement in so high a calling That God may shew his love towards man in that he will have men to be Ministers of that great worke the ministery of reconciliation which also the very Son of God did administer The cleere apparency of the Church That the Church may be seene and heard among men and may be discerned from the other blasphemous and idolatrous multitude of men that so the Elect may be gathered unto it and that the Reprobate may be made more inexcusable while they contemne and endeavour to represse the voice and calling of God which they have heard But have they not heard No doubt their sound went out through all the earth and their words into the end of the world Now thanks be unto God which alwaies maketh us to triumph in Christ Rom. 10.18 2 Cor. 2.14 15 16. and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place for we are unto God the sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved and in them that perish to the one we are the savour of death unto death and to the other the savour of life unto life 3. What are the degrees of Ministers OF Ministers some are immediately called of God some mediately by the Church Immediately are called the Prophets and Apostles 1. Immediately called 1. Prophets The Prophets were Ministers immediately called of God to teach and open the doctrine of Moses and of the promise of the Messias to come as also to correct their manners in the Church and Common-wealth of Moses and to utter Prophecies of events in and without the Church having a testimony and warrant that they could not erre in doctrine 2. Apostles The Apostles were Ministers immediatly called by Christ to teach the doctrine concerning the Messias now exhibited and to spread it throughout the whole world having likewise a testimony and warrant that they could not erre in doctrine 2. Mediately called Mediately were called Evangelists The Evangelists who were helpers of the Apostles in their labours and were sent of the Apostles to teach divers Churches Bishops or Pastors Bishops or Pastors which are Ministers called by the Church to teach the word of God and to administer the Sacraments in some one certaine Church Doctors Doctors who are Ministers called by the Church to teach in some certaine Church Governours Governours who are Minsters chosen by the judgement of the Church to administer discipline and to ordaine things necessary for the Church Deacons Deacons who are Ministers chosen by the Church to take care for the poore and to distribute almes 4. What are the duties and functions of Ministers THe duties and functions of Ministers of the Church are in generall 1. Faithfully and skilfully to propound and deliver the true and sound doctrine of Gods Law and Gospel that the Church may know and understand it 2. Rightly to administer the Sacraments according to Gods institution 3. To goe before and shine unto the Church by their good example of Christian life and conversation Titus 2.7 Above all things shew thy selfe an example of good works 4. To give diligent attendance unto their flocke Acts 20.28 Take heed therefore unto your selves and to all the flocke whereof the holy Ghost hath made you over seers to feed the Church of God 5. To yeeld their service in such judgements as are exercised by the Church 6. To take care that regard and respect be had of the poore 5. Vnto whom the Ministery is to be committed UNto whom and what manner of persons the Ministery is to be committed Saint Paul plainly delivereth in his Epistles to Timothy and to Titus And briefly to comprise them the Ministery of the Church is to be committed 1. Unto men 2 Tim. 2.12 not to women I permit not a woman to teach 2. To such as have a good testimony in and without the Church 1 Tim. 3. ◠7. A Bishop must be unreproveable well reported of even of them which are without lest he fall into rebuke and the snare of the Devill 3. To such as are able to teach that is to such as rightly understand the doctrine and have gifts in some measure rightly to expound the same 2 Tim. 2.10 A Bishop must be apt to teach A work-man that needeth not to be ashamed Titus 1.9 dividing the word of truth aright Holding fast the faithfull word according to doctrine that he also may be able to exhort with wholesome doctrine and reprove them that say against it OF CEREMONIES WHereas one part of the fourth Commandement is Ceremoniall it shall not be unfit or impertinent to say and set downe some thing in this place concerning Ceremonies The speciall questions are 1. What Ceremonies are 2. How Ceremonies differ from Morall workes 3. How many sorts of Ceremonies there are 4. Whether the Church may ordaine Ceremonies 1. What Ceremonies are ALl divine worship was called of the Romans by the name of Ceremony d ee 1. lib. y. Ceremonia à carenio Macrob. Saturnal lib. 3. cap. 3. from the towne Caere wherein the Images of the gods were kept from the Gaules as Livie writeth In the Church Ceremonies are called Externall and solemne actions ordained in the ministery of the Church either for orders sake or signification 2. How Ceremonies differ from Morall works CEremonies differ from Morall works in that 1. Ceremonies are temporary Morall works are perpetuall 2. The Ceremonies are done alwaies alike The Morall are not done alwaies alike 3. The Ceremonies signifie The Morall are signified 4. The Morall are as the generall The Ceremoniall are restrained in speciall 5. The Ceremoniall serve for the Morall The Morall are the end or scope of the Ceremoniall 3. How many sorts of Ceremonies there are CEremonies are of two sorts some commanded by God some ordained by men Those that are commanded by God are the worship of God and cannot be changed but by God only Commanded by God 1. Sacrifices 2. Sacraments and those are either
in retaining and keeping of peace for the retaining where of not to refuse troubles and the dissembling and forbearing of injuries whereby wee have beene harmed so as it be without the reproach of Gods name and any grievous impairing either of our owne The contrary vices or others safety Unto Peaceablenesse is opposed 1. Turbulency or quarrelsomenesse giving or taking occasion of stirres whereunto belong all desire and delight in contention back-biting slandering whispering Here therefore all contentious persons back-biters slanderers and whisperers are condemned 2. Remissnesse when as thou so covetest to keepe peace that thou dost not respect Gods glory neither thine owne and thy neighbours safety This is an unjust gratifying The vertues helping and furthering mens safety V Commuâ—ative justice COmmutative justice in punishments is a vertue observing equality of offences and punishments inflicting either equall punishments unto the faults or lesser being induced thereto upon good cause according to the respect and consideration to be had of circumstances in civill judgement for the maintenance of Gods glory and for the preservation of mens society For when God forbiddeth the society of men to be harmed or impaired and will have the Magistrate to be the maintainer of discipline according to the whole Decalogue he will also have them with just punishments restrained that make any grievous breach of this order Wherefore a Magistrate may offend not onely in cruelty or unjust severity but also in lenity or remissnesse and in licencing men to hurt and injure others Because thou hast let goe out of thy hands a man whom I appointed to die 1 Kings 20.42 thy life shall goe for his life Levit. 24.17 Numb 35.31 and thy people for his people He that killeth any man he shall be put to death Yee shall take no recompence for the life of the murtherer which is worthy to die Exod. 21.23 Deut. 24.10 but he shall be put to death Life for life eye for eye tooth for tooth The Fathers shall not be put to death for the children nor the children put to death for the Fathers but every man shall be put to death for his owne sin Deut. 19. Thou shalt make cities of refuge that innocent blood be not shed within thy Land Here therefore is commanded for the defence and safegard of mens safety severe justice which remitteth not punishment without good cause and observeth equality od the offence and punishment Whereof it is manifest that this Commandement doth not take away but ordaine and establish the office of the Magistrate in punishing transgressors Rom. 13.4 He is the Minister of God and beareth not the sword for nought For when God commandeth a man to be slaine not men now but God himselfe putteth him to death by them unto whom he giveth this in charge And that the licentiousnesse of doing violence or outrage might not grow strong and increase he would have transgressors to be curbed and kept short by punishments Wherefore the revenge due to Magistrates is comprehended in that saying Vengeance is mine I will repay Rom. 12.19 saith the Lord. And hereby is answer made unto this objection It is said here thou shalt doe no murther Therefore we must not at all put any man to death and by consequent this justice doth not appertaine to this Commandement as which cannot be kept except many be put to death Unto which we answer 1. We must therefore put some to death lest the society of men be destroyed by theeves and robbers 2. It is said Thou shalt doe no murther that is not thou that art but a private man not according to thy owne pleasure and lust without any warrant and speciall exception against this Law For God punisheth when the Magistrate punisheth Unto Justice commutative in punishments The contrary vices Unjustice is contrary which either doth not at all punish or doth unjustly punish as 1. Cruelty and over-great severity or false pretending of strict justice 2. Private revenge 3. Remissenesse when that is not punished which ought to be punished 4. Partiality or accepting of persons VI Fortitude Fortitude is a vertue which adventureth dangers according to the rule of wel-informed reason that is such dangers as right and ruled reason willeth to adventure and that for the glory of God the safety of the Church and Common-wealth the defence and preservation either of our selves or others against grievous injuries Now this fortitude of Gods Saints ariseth from faith and hope and the love of God and their neighbours But that heroicall fortitude Heroicall fortitude which is a speciall gift of God as in Joshua Sampson Gedeon David is to be distinguished from that presentnesse of minde and courage which through a cogitation and thinking on Gods will ought to be raised and stirred up in all especially in Governours Be strong 1 King 2.2 Numb 13. 14. and shew thy selfe a man Hither appertaineth the example of the spies of the Land of Canaan and of the people being out of heart and despairing for ever compassing and possessing of it Like unto this vertue is warlike fortitude Warlike fortitude which is a defendresse of justice and an undertaking of the just defence of our selves or others albeit it be not without perill and danger Warre Warre is either a necessary defence against those that exercise robbery and outrages or cruelty against the people or a just punishment for grievous injuries sustained which is undertaken of the ordinary power by force of armes The contrary vices Unto Fortitude is opposed 1. Timorousnesse and the betraying of anothers safety when thou art able to undertake his defence likewise a shunning of necessary dangers and such as God hath commanded us to undergoe 2. Rashnesse or foole-hardinesse which is to undertake things unnecessary and unprofitable VII Indignation Indignation or zeale is a vertue justly offended and wroth of Gods name the unjust hurting of our neighbour and for some grievous injurie which is done either against God or our innocent neighbour having moreover a desire as ability and strength affordeth to repell and revenge the injurie done against God or our neighbours according to Gods Commandement Gedeon said to Zebah and Zalmunna The men that yee slew at Tabor were my brethren Judges 8.9 Judges 20. even my Mothers children as the Lord liveth if yee had saved their lives I would not slay you And the Israelites wage warre against the Benjamites for the wickednesse committed against the Levites wife As therefore unjust warres are forbidden by this Commandement so just warre is allowed in the fifth Commandement as a part of the Magistrates duty towards his subjects and in this Commandement as a defence both of his owne and others safety and life and consisteth partly in justice not hurting and punishing partly in fortitude and indignation For either it is as before was said a necessary defence against those that exercise robbery
we may execute his will as the holy Angels fulfill it in heaven Object Vnpossible things are not to be desired for he that desireth things unpossible desireth in vaine But to desire that Gods will be done in earth as it is in heaven or that we may do our duty like as doe the Angels in heaven is to desire a thing unpossible yea it is to desire that which is contrary to Gods decree Therefore that is not to be desired seeing God will have this to be our state in the life to come not in this life Ans 1. The Major is to be distinguished Unpossible things are not to be desired except God will at length grant them to those that desire them but God will give the performance of this will to those that desire it and that in this life as concerning the beginning thereof and in the life to come as concerning the consummation and full accomplishment Wherefore this consummation is to be desired and the impossibility is patiently to be suffered in this life And the consummation is therefore to be desired in this life that we may at length obtaine it because he that doth not now desire it shall doubtlesse at no time obtaine it It is one thing Not to be able to attaine unto this consummation and another thing Not to desire it 2. We deny the Minor wherein is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For neither do we desire that in this life the consummation or perfection of our obedience towards God may be accomplished but that here may be wrought the beginning and continuance and increase thereof and after this life our obedience being here augmented with continuall increases may be at length perfected and consummated that so we then may no lesse do the will of God then it is alwaies done of the Angels in heaven When therefore we pray That Gods will be done in earth as it is in heaven this particle as doth not betoken the degree but the kind of doing it which is the beginning of performing Gods will And to crave and obtaine this at Gods hands is not against Gods decree And as touching our consummation it is our part to pray every moment that we may be altogether freed from sin For God will that we wish it though he will not performe it unto us in this life For it belongeth nothing at all unto us to search what things God hath decreed seeing we have this prescribed us for a rule that we pray for things on condition of Gods will We must therefore submit our selves unto Gods will and desire what God willeth us to desire whether God hath decreed it or no. God will have our Parents to die and yet will he not have us to wish their death God will have his Church to be under the crosse and yet he will not have us to desire her crosse but to pray for her delivery and patiently to beare it if it afflict her In like manner God will not in this life give us perfect deliverance from sin and yet will he have us to wish it and every moment to desire that we may be wholly delivered from sin Wherefore some things are to be desired which God will not do and some things which he will do are not to be desired but patiently to be suffered And yet hereof it followeth not that we aske contrary to the will of God because in our prayers we alwaies submit our selves to Gods will ON THE 50. SABBATH Quest 125. What is the fourth Petition Ans Give us this day our daily bread that is give unto us all things which are needfull for this life a Psal 145.15 16. 104.27 28 Mat. 6.26 that by them we may acknowledge and confesse thee to be the only fountaine from whence all good things flow b James 1.17 Acts 17.28 14.17 and all our care and industry and even thine own gifs to be unfortunate and noysome unto us except thou blesse them c 1 Cor. 15.58 Deut. 8.3 Psal 37.16 127.1 2. Wherefore grant that turning our trust away from all creatures we place and repose it in thee alone d Ps 55.23 62.11 146.3 Jer. 17.5 7. The Explication THis petition concerning our daily bread should it seemeth have been placed after the petition following touching remission of sinnes For the greater and more excellent benefits are first to be prayed for and the lesse and lesse worth at last to be sought for But Christ respecting our infirmity allotted to this petition of our daily bread the fourth and as it were middle place The reason of the order and place of this petition that so we might both begin and shut up our prayer with petition of spirituall blessings as the most principall and that the obtaining of corporall benefits might more and more confirme in us a confidence of obtaining spirituall graces In this petition we desire corporall blessings concerning which we are to observe these questions 1. Why corporall blessings are to be desired 2. How they are to be desired 3. Why Christ compriseth corporall blessings under the name of bread 4. Why he calleth it Our bread 5. Why he calleth it Daily bread 6. Why he addeth This day 7. Whether it be lawfull to desire riches 8. Whether it be lawfull to treasure up any thing for the time to come 1. Why we are to desire corporall blessings WE must desire corporall blessings at Gods hands as well as spirituall Gods Commandement 1. Generall In respect of Gods commandement which may suffice us albeit there were no other cause And we have a Commandment hereof from God both generall and speciall For Christ saith in generall Aske and ye shall receive Mat. 7.7 2. Speciall And a speciall Commandment he setteth down before this forme of prayer which himself prescribeth unto us After this manner therefore pray ye Mat. 6.9 by which Commandment Christ also willeth us to desire bread or corporall blessings of God Now whereas Christ saith Mat. 6.32 33. Seeke first the kingdome of God and the righteousnesse thereof and all things shall be ministred unto you And againe Take no thought what ye shall eate he doth not therein forbid us to desire our daily bread even corporall blessings but he forbiddeth this distrustfulnesse Gods promise In respect of Gods promise because God hath promised that he will give us things necessary for our life and he promised these to no other end then that we should desire them of him and he promised them that we should thereby have a spirituall not a fleshly security of obtaining them Mat. 6.32 Your Father knoweth what ye have need of Gods glory In respect of Gods glory that namely there may be a knowledge and profession of Gods providence especially towards his Church God will have us to ascribe this praise unto him because he is the fountaine of all blessings and benefits and
what the highnesse of the Divinity is abased what it is that flesh without the Word acteth not what it is that the Word without the flesh effecteth not Cyrillus Thes l. 10. c. 11. Therefore even as when he wrought miracles by the Flesh we did not attribute those things to him as Man but as God So when after the manner of men he speakes any thing of himselfe which seems inconsonant to his Divinity we ought to attribute that to his Flesh for so by a congruous distribution of all his words and works we shall not deviate from the true knowledge of our Saviour V. If we consider the properties of both natures in the personall union for out of this they are not in the abstract that is in the names of the natures they cannot be changed no more then the natures themselves For we must not say The Deity is the humanity or man or created corporeall visible finite circumscribed dead buried c. neither can we say The humanity is the Deity or God or eternall uncreated incorporeall invisible infinite omnipresent omnipotent c. but we must attribute to each nature what properly belongs to it to the Divinity the divine properties to the Humanity the humane without this the essentiall difference of the natures is confounded and is changed into an Eutychian and Swenkfieldian mingling of natures for in the distinction of the properties consists the distinction of the natures and so the two natures which have the same propertie whether it be by nature or by communication shall be no longer two natures but one nature a only for it cannot be that one nature together can containe two contrary b properties Testimonies of the Ancient Doctors a Damascen l. 3. c. 14. 15. Whose nature is the same their will and action is the same but their will and action is different whose nature is different And again whose will and action is the same their nature is the same but whose will and action is different their nature is also different b Ibid. 3. c. 3. How can the same nature according to the same respect be both created and uncreated mortall and immortall circumscribed and uncircumscribed Theodoret Dial. 11. If Christ is onely one nature how can contraries be attributed to him for to be in the beginning and to take beginning from Abraham and David are altogether contraries VI. Hence it appeares that the humanity of Christ remaines not but is changed into the Divinity and so that nature is confounded Also that in Christ there remaine not the two distinct natures but that the two are changed into one if these positions be true that the humanity in and by the personall union did assume with the Word all the properties and operations of the Word that it is and operates all which the word is and operates that it is invisible uncircumscribed omnipresent c. let these positions be palliated which way you will Yea so much the rather if it be affirmed that in the humanity there are three sorts of properties to wit supernaturall preternaturall and divine and therefore we reject these subsequent doctrines of the Ancient and Moderne Hereticks as unknowne to the Scriptures and to the Catholicke faith as 1. That Christ is not truly God but meerely Man 2. That Christ according to his Deity is onely a spirit created before all that have been made of nothing 3. That he is not a true and perfect man of the same soule and body with us remaining also in glory 4. That in Christ there is one person of the Son of God another of the Sonne of Mary 5. That the personall union began in the Mothers womb but by the resurrection ascension and sitting at the right hand of the majesty of God hath its perfect consummation by equalling the two natures in glory so that the flesh body and bloud of Christ are perfectly of one essence power and efficacy with God and with the Word 6. That Christs humanity is equall with God by reason of the glory and majesty communicated to it but in the nature thereof is not God 7. That the specificall difference of the union is the reall communication of all the divine properties with the humanity so that the omnipotency omnipresence justice and majesty of the Word is really diffused into the Son of man 8. That in Christ there is a double Deity the one communicating and the other communicated or the one participating and the other participated 9. That the specificall difference of the inhabitation of the Word in the man Christ and in other holy men is placed in this that onely some of the divine properties are truly communicated to the Saints but they are all bestowed on the man Christ 10. That Christs humanity is really every-where yet not the essence of his soule and body 11. That the flesh of Christ is God 12. That the man Christ is not God naturall 13. That Christs humane nature did visibly die on the Crosse at Hierusalem and yet at the same time it was invisibly dead and alive every-where within and without the Sepulchre before and after the Resurrection 14. That Christs flesh in respect of its union with the Word which is illocall hath farre surmounted all locality and hath obtained an illocall kinde of existence in the Word 15. Adde this falshood of the Ubiquitaries that not all but halfe Christ is suffers doth that which Christ is suffers and doth according to either nature and not according to both Upon this ground they have falsly accused the Nestorian Churches of Nestorianisme for it would necessarily follow that onely halfe Christ from eternity was begotten of the Father borne of Mary walked on the earth died for us was buried rose againe and ascended to heaven which opinions we condemne and reject as hereticall ARTICLE II. of Christs death and merit I. WE beleeve that Christ our Redeemer did truly a die in the b flesh for our c sins and that with one oblation he hath for ever consecrated those who are d sanctified Testimonies of Scripture a Mat. 27.50 When Jesus againe cried with a great voice he gave up his Spirit b 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was mortified in the flesh 1 Pet. 4.1 Seeing then Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh c Rom. 4.25 Christ was delivered to death for our offences d Heb. 10.14 Christ with one oblation hath consecrated for ever those that are sanctified II. We beleeve also that this death of Christ alone is a perfect and sufficient ransome to expiate and abolish all the a sins of the whole world that the merit of his justice is immense that the medicine of his death is universall the ever-flowing and inexhausted spring of life b eternall Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 4.12 Nor is there salvation in any other nor is there any other Name under heaven which is given among men by which they can be saved b John 1.29 Behold that Lamb of God who takes away the sins
of the world 1 John 2.2 Christ is the propitiation for our sins not for ours alone but also for the sins of the whole world III. But this we know that this is the immoveable and Catholick doctrine of the Gospel John 3.18.38 He that beleeves in the Son of God hath life eternall he that beleeveth not in the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth on him IV. Although then this most divine Panace or Catholicke remedie is proposed to all in the a Gospell yet we beleeve that no efficacy of it can be transfused except there be an applying of this by faith in the Son of b God even as there can be no efficacy in Physick or medicaments except the sick patient hearken to the Physician and apply his c medicines which metaphor the Holy Ghost useth in this case Testimonies of Scripture and of Divines a Mat. 11.28 Come to me all you who are weary and heavy laden and I will cause you to rest Mark 16.15 Preach the Gospell to all Creatures b John 3.36 He that beleeves in the Son hath life eternall but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth on him John 8.24 Except you beleeve that I am he you shall die in your sins Esay 7.9 If you beleeve not my words it is because you are not stable Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved but he that beleeveth not shall be condemned c Chemnitius Harmon Evangel l. 2. pag. 83. As drugs will not benefit the sick man that makes no use of them so the vertue of Christs passion is sufficient to take away the sins of all the world but is onely effectuall to them who receive this Lamb. d Esay 53.5 With his stripes ue are healed 1 Pet. 2.24 With whose stripes you are healed V. It is then out of doubt that all they and onely they are partakers of the efficacy of Christs death that is of redemption reconciliation with God remission of sins righteousnesse and eternall life so many as receive by faith these benefits in the a Gospel but such as passe over this life without faith remaine for ever excluded from this power and benefits of his b death Testimonies of Scripture a John 1.12 To all that received him he gave this power to become the sons of God to wit to such as beleeve in him John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you whosoever heareth my words and beleeveth in him that sent me hath life eternall John 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that all who behold the Son and beleeve in him should have eternall life Acts 10.43 To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that every one who beleeveth in him shall receive remission of sins by his Name Heb. 5.9 Being consecrated he is made author of eternall salvation to all that hearken to him b John 3.18 He that beleeveth not in him is condemned already because he beleeveth not in the Name of the onely begotten Son of God Ibid. ver 36. Who obeyeth not the Son he shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth upon him 1 Cor. 6.9 Doe you not know that the unjust shall not have the inheritance of God Revel 22.15 Without shall be dogs and whoremongers Gal. 4.30 Cast out the hand-maid and her Son for the son of the hand-maid shall not inherit with the son of the free-woman VI. We know that the Evangelicall promises are universall and appertaine to all but not to the incredulous and unconverted Turks Jews Heathens Epicures so long as they remaine such but to all beleevers for to all promises there is the condition of faith in Christ annexed either implicitely or explicitely that which the plain text of Scripture a sheweth Testimonies of Scripture a John 3.16 That whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall Rom. 3.22 The righteousnesse of God by faith in Jesus Christ towards all and on all that beleeve Acts 10.43 To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that whosoever beleeveth on him shall receive remission of sins through his Name Gal. 3.22 The Scripture hath shut up all under sin that the promise of faith in Christ Jesus might be given to all beleevers VII When the Scripture then saith that Christ died a for all that he gave himselfe a ransome b for all that he died c for all that he is a propitiation for the sins of the whole d world this is necessarily understood either of the greatnesse of the price or of the sufficiency of his merit for all men or of the effectual redemption of all Jews and Gentiles that embrace by faith the benefits of his death For in these saith Ambrose a certaine e kinde of universality is conceived And this is no more repugnant to the doctrine of the Gospell then if some should say that Christ by his death did indifferently redeeme and reconcile to God faithfull Christians and faithlesse Turks Heathens Epicures Hypocrites c. although they receive not the merit of Christ by faith which opinion is both impious and repugnant to Gods word Testimonies of Scripture and of Ancient Doctors a 2 Cor. 5.15 Christ died for all that they who live may not hereafter live to themselves but unto him who died and was raised againe for them b 1 Tim. 2.6 Christ gave himselfe as the price of redemption for all men c Heb. 2.9 That he by the grace of God should taste death for all men d 1 John 2.2 He is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours onely but for the sins of all the world e Ambrose de vocatione Gentium l. 1. c. 3. Gods people have their owne fulnesse and although a great part of men either reject or resist the grace of their Saviour yet in those that are elected and fore-seene and severed from the generality of all men a certaine kind of universality is conceived that out of the whole world the whole world may seeme to be deliyered and out of all men all men may seeme to be assumed VIII Hence is that received and fit distinction that Christ died for all men in respect of the sufficiency of his merit or the greatnesse of the price but in respect of the efficacy and fruit of his death he died for all and onely for the beleevers seeing not all but only the faithfull receive him but the rest reject him through infidelity Testimonies of Schoole-men and Fathers Innocent 3. l. 2. de myster Missae c. 4. An. Christi 1200. His bloud was poured out only for the predestinate in respect of efficacy but it was poured out for all men in respect of sufficiency For the effusion of the bloud of that just One for the unjust was so rich a price that if the whole world would beleeve in the Redeemer the chaines of Satan should not be able to with-holy any for as the Apostle saith Where sin hath abounded grace hath much more abounded Thom. Aquinas
predestination but rather a mercifull just and eternall disposition of Gods future worke is hereby declared IV. For predestination that we may after the plainest way define it to wit from the effects of God knowne to us irrefragably out of Scripture and experience is Gods eternall a counsell by which out of the lost b masse of mankinde of his meere good will c he bestoweth justice and life eternall upon whom he pleaseth in his mercy by faith in Christ and freely by Christ d saveth them and to whom he pleaseth he denyeth to give that faith justice and e life but leaving them in their wickednesse blindnesse and destruction f for their sins he doth most justly addict and condemne them g to eternall paines that by saving of the beleevers he might declare his mercy h and grace by damning the wicked he might manifest his justice and power to i all eternity Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 15.18 The works of God are knowne to him from the beginning of the world Ephes 1.4 As he hath chosen us before the foundations of the world were laid Acts 4.28 That they might do whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had fore appointed to be done Rom. 9.11 That the purpose of God which is according to election might remaine sure b Rom. 9.21 Hath not the Potter power over the clay that out of the same lump he may make one vessell to honour another to dishonour Jerem. 18.6 Cannot I as that Potter do unto you O house of Israel saith the Lord Behold as the clay is in the hand of the Potter so are you in mine hand O Israel c Mat. 11.26 Even so Father because it hath pleased thee Rom. 9.18 He will have mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardneth Ephes 1.5 9. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will Having made knowne unto us the mystery of his will according to his good pleasure which he had purposed in himselfe d Rom. 8.29 30. Whom he fore-knew he also predestinated to be made conformable to the Image of his Son that he might be the first-borne among many brethren Whom he predestinated them also he hath called and whom he hath called them he hath justified and whom he hath justified them he hath also glorified Ephes 1.4 5. As he hath elected us before the foundation of the world was laid that we might be holy and without blame before him in love Who hath predestinated us whom he hath adopted to be his sons through Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will e Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardneth 2 Tim. 2.25 26. It behooveth the Jervant of God with all gentlenesse to trie if at any time God will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devill who are captivated by him at his will f Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will have mercy and whom he will be hardneth Psal 81.13 I left them therefore to the strength of their own heart and they walked in their owne counsels Acts 14.16 And who in former ages suffered all Nations to walke in their owne wayes g Deut. 27.26 Cursed is he that doth not observe the words of this Law to do them Ezek. 18.4 That soule that sins shall die Colos 3.6 For which things the wrath of God cometh upon the disobedient h Rom. 9.23 That he might make knowne the riches of his glory towards the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared for glory Ephes 1.6 To the praise of the glory of his grace who hath freely made us acceptable in his Beloved i Rom. 9.22 But what if he willing to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne hath endured with much patience the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction Prov. 16.4 God hath made all things for himselfe and the wicked also for the evill day V. Now because all the works of God are knowne to himselfe from a eternity and with the Father of lights there is no change or shadow of b turning therefore it is not to be doubted but whatsoever God doth in time either in saving or condemning of men that he did decree from eternity unchangeably to doe and after that manner that he worketh now and as the Scripture witnesseth he doth c worke Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 15.18 All the works of God are knowne to him from the beginning of the world b James 1.17 With the Father of lights there is no changing or shadow of turning c Isai 14.27 The Lord of Hosts hath purposed and who shall disanull it VI. We may also otherwise define predestination out of Scripture à priori or from the causes That it is Gods a eternall b free c just d immutable and e holy f counsell and g purpose by which from eternity before the foundation of the h world out of mankinde being equally corrupted and i lost to wit which shortly after the holy creation by Satans instigation was to fall and to be lyable to eternall k death of his meere good pleasure and l mercy he fore-saw m some and elected n them and writ them downe in the Booke of o life and called them in p himselfe and ordained them for life q eternall to have salvation in r Christ Jesus whom from the beginning to the end of the world by his Word and Spirit he hath effectually s called to the knowledge of his Son Christ Jesus hath bestowed on them true faith and hearty t conversion hath u justified and at last will x glorifie them But others most justly and willingly he hath y pretermitted and hath not written them in the Booke of z life but hath decreed as impute vessels of his wrath for their sins to plague them with eternall aa death and in time he pitieth bb them not but hath reprobated cc them to be forsaken and left in their blindnesse and wickednesse that he might make manifest the riches of his bounty and grace upon the elect vessels of mercy and upon the reprobate vessels of wrath the power of his dd displeasure that so the mercifull and just Judge of the world might be to all eternity acknowledged and praised Testimonies of Scripture concerning Predestination and Election a Psal 33.11 The counsell of the Lord standeth for ever the thoughts of his heart from age to age b Rom. 9.18 God shews mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Mat. 20.15 May not I do with mine owne as I list Esay 46.10 My counsell shall stand and I will fulfill all my pleasure c Dan. 9.14 The Lord our God is just in all the works that he hath made d Prov. 19.21 The counsell of the Lord abideth Isai 14.24 25. As I have thought so shall it come to passe as I have purposed it shall stand This is the purpose that
can receive a good or evill specification according to the naturall mans will 70. Or that it is a speciall influx but onely suasive the efficacy of which is in mans will against these Scriptures God giveth to will and to do And No man can come to me Phil. 2.13 John 6.44 except the Father draw him 71. Another impious falshood That they whom God predestinated to glory were by their fore-seene merits predestinated or after and for their fore-seene merits against these Scriptures Before the children had done good or evill Rom. 9.11 Ephes 1.4 5. He elected us before the foundation of the world that we might be holy and without blame He elected us according to the purpose of his will unto the praise of the glory of his grace 72. Which Pelagian dreame is not to be called predestination but post-destination 73. Another impious falshood that they can absolutely fulfill Gods Law against this Scripture In many things we offend all And Jam. 3.2 Rom. 8.3 What was impossible to the Law 74. Yea that they can do more then by the Law they should do against this Scripture When you have done all you can say We are unprofitable servants Luke 17.10 we have done what we ought to do 75. Yea that they can be free from all sin in this life if they will against this Scripture Surely there is none just upon earth Eccles 7.21 who doth good and sinneth not 76. Of this the Pelagians of old did brag Mat. 6.12 Luke 11.4 therefore were bid blot out of the Lords Prayer these words Forgive us our sins that is to make an officious lye or to mock God 77. And another impious falshood That by good works they merit life eternall of condignity Rom. 6.23 against this Scripture Life eternall is the gift of God 78. Another falshood That by reason of their good works they can be confident in the day of Gods judgements Psal 130.3 against this Scripture Lord if thou observe our sinnes who can indure it 79. Another blasphemy That by their merits they make God indebted to them that if he do not give them life eternall he must be unjust who forsooth may be sued for such an injurie against these Scriptures Rom. 2.13 11.35 9.20 We are debtors Who gave to him first and it shall be restored to him What art thou that answerest God 80. And it is no lesse blasphemous that Christ alone is not our Mediatour but the Saints Canonized by the Pope make Intercession for us 1 Tim. 2.5 as mediatours in heaven against this Scripture There is one Mediatour of God and man the man Christ Jesus 81. Such as this that They who depart in the faith go into Purgatory fire to suffer for their veniall sins against the Gospell Blessed are they from henceforth who die in the Lord. Rev. 14.13 John 2.24 He that beleeveth in me hath life eternal neither doth he come into judgement but passeth from death to life 82. Another hypocriticall falshood is That the Sacraments instituted by God are not signes of grace confirming faith but vessels containing and confirming grace by the work wrought against this Scripture Rom. 4.11 Abraham received the signe of Circumcision the seale of the righteousnesse of faith 83. And this also of the seven Sacraments of the New Testament unknowne in the Gospell and in the primitive Church 84. And this also of forbidden meats which in the New Testament the Apostle calleth the doctrine of Devils 85. And this doctrine which prohibits Bishops to marry against this Scripture 1 Tim. 3.2 Tit. 1.6 Let a Bishop be the husband of one wife 86. And this blasphemous falshood That the Priests by the five words of consecration do transubstantiate in the Masse the Host into the very body of Christ daily sanctifying it to God the Father and destroying it for the sins of them that live on the earth or that are dead in heaven and Purgatory Rom. 6.9 Heb. 10.13 against these Scriptures Christ dieth no more By one oblation he hath consummated all 87. And who is able to rehearse their other falshoods impieties and blasphemies concerning the Cup of which sacrilegiously they have robbed the people of Contritions Confessions Satisfactions Indulgences Jubilees Holy-dayes Fastings c 88. Therefore Popery by maintaining so many false impious blasphemous doctrines hath fallen from the faith and hath overthrowne salvation both to it selfe and friends 89. Which apostacy from the Faith the Spirit hath plainly fore-told 1 Tim. 4.2 3. That in the latter times some shall fall from the faith giving heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of Devils speaking falshoods forbidding to marry and commanding to abstaine from meates which God hath made to be received with thanksgiving 1 Thes 2.3 90. The Apostle also foretold that this apostacy should be the signe of revealing the Man of sin and son of perdition that is Antichrist 91. This is that great earth-quake by which Christ the Son of righteousnesse was made black as a sack-cloth the Moone that is the Church was turned into blood the Stars that is the Bishops fell from heaven to earth the firmament of the Scripture being foulded up departed in the second vision of the Revelation 92. This pestilent fume whilst the fifth Trumpet blew openly flying out of the bottomlesse pit by Antichrists meanes that apostaticall Star the black inchantments of Papall decretals and of Schoole Divinity by which Christ the Son of righteousnesse and the heire of heavenly doctrine was obscured and the innumerable vermine of Clericall and Monasticall Locusts eating up the greene pasture of the Church and tormenting men were brought into the Christian world in the third vision of the Revelation 93. These are the great blasphemies but yet not all to which the Beast that came out of the sea opened his mouth And this is the Dragon-language of that earthly Beast making shew of the Lambs two hornes in the fourth vision of the Revelation 94. These are the darknesses with which his kingdome was obscured when the fifth Violl was powred out upon the Beasts throne c. in the fifth vision of the Revelation 95. We have the apostacy of Popery from the Faith fore-told long agoe by the Angel to John and the revolution of an age being accomplished it is revealed againe by the renewed light of the Gospell 96. Which was the most urgent cause why our Parents forsooke Popery and this is the cause why we do the same and so it is concluded 97. That a Church apostatising from faith it to be deserted and forsaken for 2 Cor. 6.14 15. What union is there betweene light and darkenesse 98. Popery is that Church that is fallen from the faith as is said 99. Therefore Popery is to be deserted and avoided II. The horrible Idolatry of Popery 100. God onely is to be religiously worshipped 101. For Religion by Lactantius his definition is the bond of piety by
with his hands he puts in practise the work which he decreed So one Son being of two natures according to the one he workes miracles according to the other he takes upon him all sort of humility For as he is of the Father and God he works miracles as he is of the Virgin and man of his owne accord he did naturally undergoe the crosse and passion and such like Hitherto if one compare the similitude doth well agree on the other side if he compare the whole with the whole he takes away the difference For though man consist of body and soule yet he is not the same with these but some other thing as he is man he consisteth in the union of body and soule and so existeth some other third thing But Christ is not made of the Deity and humanity when he is not different from these two but both God and man Againe the soule is alwaies affected with the body which no Orthodox man that is well in his wits dare say or think of Christs divinity therefore this example of man is partly to be received partly to be avoided By which words we understand that the similitude consists in two things and in so many is discrepant It agrees first that as the reasonable soule is coupled with mans body into one person of man so God the Word with the nature of man is coupled in the one person of God and man and that by an unspeakable way Again as the union of the soule with the body is made the essentiall properties of both natures remaining entire for the soule remaines in the union invisible spirituall immortall rationall impartible but the body is visible tangible mortall void of reason and partable The union also is made without transfusion of the essentiall properties of the one nature into the other The soule is not made visible corporeall mortall irrationall partible for being united to the body The body is not made invisible spirituall immortall rationall impartible because united to the soule The union notwithstanding is made with the communion of the essentiall properties of body and soule really transient into the person of man in respect of each nature As man really becomes immortall rationall according to his soule so he becomes mortall and void of reason according to his body So the union of God the Word was made the properties of both natures remaining entire God the Word remained in this union eternall uncreated most simple infinite omnipresent omnipotent omniscient impassible immortall c. The flesh in time was created compounded finite in respect of place power knowledge passible mortall c. The union also was made without transfusion of the essentiall properties of God the Word into the flesh or of the flesh into God the Word The Word was not made temporary was not created nor compounded nor finite in place power and knowledge nor passible or mortall by the union with the flesh So the flesh was not made eternall uncreated uncompounded infinite omnipotent omnipresent omniscient impassible immortall by the union with the Word yet the union was made with the communion of the essentiall properties of the Word and flesh really transient into the person of Christ God and man or the Word incarnate in respect of each nature which Damascen calls the manner of alternation lib. 3. orthod fid cap. 4. As Christ-God becomes man really in time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 created and borne compounded finite in place power and knowledge and was passible mortall suffered died according to the nature assumed so Christ-man is really God eternall uncreated most simple finite omnipotent omnipresent omniscient according to the divinity assuming But the similitude agrees not in this First that in man by reason of the union of the reasonable soule and body some third thing specifically different is made up to wit man as of matter and forme neither of which is man 'T is not so in Christ because the Word assuming the flesh both before and after the incarnation was God and the same person heretofore without flesh afterward clothed with it Secondly the soule of man receives into it the passions of the body with which it grieveth and rejoyceth but God the Word is void of all affection and passion ARTICLE V. Of the Creed the XIII 24. Who suffered for our salvation 25. Went downe to Hell 26. The third day rose againe from the dead 27. Ascended into Heaven 28. He sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty 29. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and dead The Declaration 24. WHo suffered Hitherto of the mysterie of the Incarnation followes the office of the Son of God incarnate the words are almost a succinct repetition of the Apostles Creed Now these are the things for which we beleeve the Son of God to be incarnate and without the assurance of which in vaine wee should beleeve the incarnation of the Son of God For because the Son of God became our surety in the judgement of God he ought in our flesh to have suffered for us an accursed death that he might satisfie for us the curse of the Law and restore to us by his death life and righteousness which were lost he suffered therefore the death of the Crosse to recover our salvation Rom. 4.25 Phil. 2.8 Heb. 2.14 c. 25. He descended into Hell That he might free us from the terrours of Hell but not by a corporeall descending or in his soule after death into the place of Hell For the Scripture is cleerly against such a descending Luke 23.43 53. but in a spirituall wrestlings with the sorrows of Hell which the Scripture usually calls a descending into Hell 1 Sam. 2.6 Psal 16.18 and 116.3 before his death in the garden and on the Crosse Mat. 26.38 Luke 22.44 Mat. 23.46 26. The third day he rose againe For our justification Rom. 4.25 This Article is the ground of Christian hope and comfort For if Christ be not raised from the dead our preaching is in vaine our faith is in vaine and we are yet in our sins 1 Cor. 15.17 27. He ascended into Heaven He is alwaies with us by his divinity but if he had not corporally departed from us we had still seen his body carnally and should never beleeve spiritually by which faith we are justified August serm 60. de verbo Domini 28. He sits at the right hand c. According to the promise Psal 110.1 Sit at my right hand untill I make thine enemies thy footstoole which the Apostle interprets 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet And Ephes 1.2 He hath placed him above all dominion and power c. and hath put all things under his feet and hath made him head over all to his Church Therefore the gâ—ory of Christs sitting at his Fathers right hand is the Kingdome of the Mediatour exalted in his own flesh and not the diffusion of the flesh
His active filling of the Law 4. His passive obedience the question is Whether all these justices or some or the last onely be that thing by the imputation of which we are justified Some call this the matter others the forme of our justice I to be better understood will call it the matter This question hath drawne with it another concerning the forme of our justification whether remission of sins be the whole or onely the halfe of our justification And so far as I can remember this controversie began first to be in agitation amongst some Divines of Marchia about the yeare 64. then in the yeare 70. by the mediation of the University of Witteberg it was in some sort laid asleep or rather suppressed heretofore it was unknowne to the Reformed Churches neither is there any mention or dispute of it for ought I know in the writings of Luther Melancthon Zuinglius Calvin Martyr Musculus Hyperius or of the other Divines of this Age. But the simple doctrine of Scripture was received by consent of all to wit that we are justified by the death of Christ whereas by it we have remission of sins Now there are in a manner foure opinions which whilst I am writing I thinke of Lombard who rehearseth also foure opinions of his side Lib. 3. d. 19. concerning Justification he himselfe being ignorant what to thinke The first sort are they who will have all these foure justices of Christ at once to be imputed to us to them the matter of justification is the foure-fold righteousnesse of Christ the forme the quadripartite imputation yet this they reduce sometimes to two parts to wit the remission of sins by the death of Christ and the imputation of Christs righteousnesse divine humane active c. and the proper reason of these is that whole of Christ God and man is our Saviour King and Priest c. and that the dignity of Christs merit especially from the dignity of the person that is of the divinity hath its dependence Others will have the three latter justices of Christ to be the matter and the three-fold imputation of them to be the forme of justification And they teach that first is imputed to us the passive obedience to this end that we may not be unjust that is for remission of sins Secondly the active obedience for this end that we may be just that is to righteousnesse Thirdly the formall or as they call it the habituall sanctity for this end that we may be accounted holy that is to perfect holinesse The third sort make the two latter justices onely of Christ the matter of justification and the two-fold imputation of them the forme of justification All these three agree in this that they distinguish remission of sins and justification as the part and the whole sometime also as the integrall parts of the whole and the former they attribute to the death of Christ the latter to his active obedience they all likewise use the same arguments and words of Scripture of which I will briefly set downe the chiefest 1. As by the disobedience of one man many were made sinners so by the obedience of one many are made righteous Rom. 5. But Adams disobedience was active therefore we are justified by Christs active obedience 2. He was made obedient even to the death of the Crosse Phil. 2. Here is a two-fold obedience of Christ the one before death the other in death therefore both are imputed 3. God sent forth his Son made of a woman and made under the Law that he might redeeme those that were under the Law Gal. 4. Therefore the active fulfilling of the Law by Christ is imputed to us 4. He was made of God to us wisdome righteousnesse sanctification c. 1 Cor. 1. Therefore his justice and sanctity are imputed to us 5. The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus freed me from the law of sin and of death Rom. 8.2 Therefore the life of Christ or his active obedience is imputed to us 6. Whole Christ is our justice with which he justifieth us therefore whole Christ is imputed 7. Active justice cannot be excluded from Christs merit and from justification ergo it is imputed 8. The Law obligeth both to obedience and to punishment therefore it behooved Christ both to fulfill the obedience of the Law for us and also to suffer punishment 9. To whom the Law doth promise life such must we be by the grace of Christ that we may obtaine life the Law promiseth life not to them who transgresse not the Law but to them who fulfill it all but by the imputation of his passive obedience we are accounted indeed not unjust not sinners or not transgressors of the Law but we are not as yet accounted just or fulfillers of the Law for what is more vaine then to call him just who hath not fulfilled the Law Therefore not onely must his passive obedience be imputed to us for this that we may not be unjust or not transgressours of the Law but also his active for this that we may be just or fulfillers of the Law for he that in Christ is accounted for no sinner shall escape death but by what right shall he also sue for life unlesse he fulfill the whole righteousnesse of the Law in the same Christ 10. The sacrifice and death of Christ comfort us against the guilt and death eternall but his holinesse against our inherent impurity or the remainders of sin therefore the imputation of both is necessary for our consolation 11. Lastly the Catechisme of the Palatinate teacheth qq 60. and 61. that the perfect satisfaction justice and sanctity of Christ are imputed and given to us to be our justice and q. 36. that our Mediatour by his innocency and perfect sanctity covers our sins in which we were conceived lest they should appeare in the sight of God The same is found every-where in the Palatinate Directory I have faithfully set downe the arguments by which the former sort maintaine their opinions the fourth sort remaine who make Christs passive obedience onely our righteousnesse and define justification by remission of sins onely these make use chiefly of two arguments taken our of Scripture the one from the matter the other from the forme of justification The first is this The Scripture sheweth the whole matter of our righteousnesse to consist in the passion Crosse bloud and death of Christ therefore this onely is it for which we are justified They prove the Antecedent by testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 3.24 We are justified freely by redemption made in Christ Jesus whom God hath set as a propitiation by faith in his bloud b Rom. 5.9 We are justified by his bloud being reconciled by the death of his Son c 2 Cor. 5.21 Him who knew no sin be hath made sin that is a sacrifice for sin that we might become the righteousnesse of God in him d Gal. 3.13 He being
of which he hath satisfied by punishment but to another new obedience or if againe he violate this to a new punishment Christ then taking upon him our person he is obliged to satisfie for us by suffering punishment this being paid and imputed to us by faith we are just and are tyed furthermore to new obedience or to new punishment This new obedience Christ also by regeneration repaires in us but imperfectly and this imperfection is hid by Christs satisfaction that it may not condemne us because the bloud of Jesus Christ doth cleanse us from all sins as well from those that follow as from those that precede justification The ninth Reason seems to be the quickest of all but is indeed fraughted with contradictions and overthrowes it selfe and besides is repugnant to Scripture First there is a manifest contradiction when it saith That the Law promiseth life to those that fulfill the Law and promiseth not life to those that transgresse it not The reason is because not to transgresse the Law and to fulfill the Law are the same in effect This is proved by the contrarie to transgresse the Law is to violate the Law either by committing what the Law forbids or by omitting what it commands therefore not to transgresse the Law is not to violate the Law by committing what it forbids or by omitting what it commands but this is truly to fulfill the Law for hee that commits nothing against the Law nor omits what should be done by the Law doth truly fulfill the Law therefore whosoever doth not transgresse the Law fulfils it This is manifest in our first father Adam before his fall for so long as he sinned not he fulfilled the Law by a continuall act in his originall integritie And doe not the Angels in heaven fulfill the Law even in that they sin not And shall not we in life eternall fulfill the Law when we shall not offend against it Either then these are the same or so knit together that it 's impossible either to separate them or to devise a medium betwixt them Secondly this also is inconsistent which they say That the Law doth not promise life to them that transgresse it not but it promiseth life to the fulfillers of the Law Now not to transgresse is to fulfill Thirdly this implyeth a contradiction when they say That by passive obedience we are accounted not unjust or not sinners and yet are not accounted just Also That they who sin not in Christ doe escape death but dare not sue for life for the same thing here is both affirmed and denied of termes equivalent for surely he that is not a sinner before God is just and who is not dead or who hath escaped death is alive For these are immediate contraries as is said Fourthly this is plainly repugnant to Scripture when it is said that we are not accounted just by Christs passive obedience that is not justified For on the contrarie it is said expresly Being justified by his bloud being reconciled by his death they have washed their robes in the bloud of the Lamb. They that can reconcile their subtleties one with another and with these and such like plaine sayings let them I confesse I cannot To the tenth Reason wee answer out of that saying The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin But surely that impuritie that sticks to the Saints is sin therefore from that also the bloud of Christ purgeth us Why then should trembling consciences be driven in their temptations from the bloud of Christ to seek out other remedies against so manifest a Scripture Lastly as for the Palatinate Catechisme that tells us in two places that the satisfaction justice and sanctitie of Christ is imputed to us And once that originall sin is covered by the holy nativitie and conception of the Mediatour But that these Authors never thought of a tripartite matter in imputative justice or of derogating the expiation of originall sin and justification from the bloud of Christ is assuredly knowne by this in that elsewhere so often and so plainly they ascribe the merit of justice and life eternall to the passion death and sacrifice of Christ and that solely and onely to it And they witnesse that our inherent sin is forgiven us for this merit Either then the Catechisme is repugnant to it selfe which God forbid or it makes no tripartite division of justice imputative nor doth it derogate from Christs passive obedience the merit of righteousnesse The fourth opinion remaines That our justice is the obedience even to death or the punishment of the Son of God for our sins that whole justification is the remission of sins for this satisfaction imputed to us Which opinion as being truer simpler and safer I confesse I doe embrace but so as it may be understood and explained rightly and according to the Scriptures meaning I say it is truer because it is the constant voice of the whole Gospel That wee are justified by the death and bloud of the Son of God and that our justification consisteth in the sole remission of sin The testimonies of the Gospel were rehearsed above Object But there is a Synecdoche totius in the termes of bloud death c. Answ There is indeed but not such an one as hath gathered into one merit two or three justices altogether heterogeneous such as the naturall sanctitie the active justice and the passive obedience for there is no reason why the two former should be called by the name of death and bloud but it is the Synecdoche of the whole humiliation as shall be said I say also it is simpler for it doth not distract our faith hither and thither by any partition of merit nor doth it disturb our comfort but in our spirituall wrestlings with the Scriptures it sends our consciences to the only death of Christ to wit by which alone Gods justice and commination is satisfied Thou shalt dye the death By this satisfaction being applyed to us by faith we our selves have satisfied are absolved justified reconciled to God by the bloud of his Son But you will say To make us just it is not enough to suffer for sin but the fulfilling of the Law is also required Answ The punishment is the fulfilling of the Law then 't is sufficient For the Law is fulfilled two waies either by yeelding perfect obedience or when this is violated by suffering condigne punishment by both there is â—atisfaction made to Gods justice each then is the fulfilling of the Law 1 John 3.7 Rom. 6.7 and each is justice Of the former it is said He that doth righteousnesse is righteous Of the later He that is dead is justified from sin The first fulfilling was in man before his fall and by that he was just Neither was he tyed to the other so long as he sinned not because Gods justice requires not both together but either of them seeing the Law as is said doth tye the reasonable creatures not conjunctively
to obedience and punishment together for it were great iniquitie to oblige them to punishment that obey the Law but dis-junctively either to obedience of his humane justice with the Law as the chiefe perfection of the person of the Mediatour without which he could not be our High-Priest and Saviour so the justice of his merit or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not onely the bloud and death but comprehends also all the obedience of his humiliation from the minute of his conception even till the death of the Crosse For the whole life of Christ being full of miseries and sorrowes what else was it then a perpetuall suffering and punishment for our sins For by the order of divine justice whereas Christ was most just his life should not have been miserable and calamitous but altogether sorrowlesse fortunate and happy but in that it was miserable it was by reason hee suffered and satisfied for our sins 4. Therefore when the Scripture points out to us justice in the bloud crosse and death of Christ he doth not speak exclusively as if the sufferings that went before his death did nothing belong to his merit but synecdochically comprehending under the complete finishing of our redemption all the antecedent degrees also that is the beginning encrease and consummation The beginning was in his Incarnation when having assumed the forme of a servant hee became poore c. for us The encrease was throughout all his life which he led in perpetuall miseries tentations and dangers being subject to Gods wrath for us Lastly the consummation was in his crosse and death when giving up the ghost he cried out It is finished All these the Prophet conjoynes in the price of our redemption which Christ paid for us He did truly beare our infirmities Isa 53. and took upon him our sorrowes he was wounded for our transgressions and bruised for our iniquities and with his stripes we are healed So the Apostle 2 Corinth 5. When he was rich be became poore for us that we by his poverty might be rich So Herb. 2. He was made somewhat inferiour to the Angels by suffering of death But chiefly Phil. 2. Being in the forme of God he emptied himselfe taking the forme of a servant and he humbled himselfe being made obedient even to the death of the Crosse Nor will their cavill availe in saying that the Apostle speaks not here of the matter of our justice it is enough that he here extends Christs obedience which elsewhere he shewed was our justice to his whole humiliation Neither is that place Hebr. 9.22 against us Without shedding of bloud there is no remission It onely followes from hence that the shedding 〈◊〉 bloud is not excluded from the cause of remission but that it is the cause sine qua non of this But it will not follow that it is the onely cause or that death which followed or the antecedent sufferings are excluded Therefore to Christs death belongeth the whole obedience of his humiliation even to the death of the Crosse 5. But why the Scripture ascribes merit which Christ hath purchased for us in all the course of his obedience to his death as if it were peculiar onely and proper to that the reason is because the sufficiencie of merit consisteth in the death of Christ alone for had hee not dyed the obedience of his humiliation had not been absolute neither had the wrath of God in threatning death to Adam been satisfied Therefore all the rest of Christs obedience without dying had been an insufficient merit and unprofitable to us But they who attribute the merit of justice to his active obedience or naturall holinesse they make void doubtlesse the death of Christ This explication true and consonant to Scripture being observed it will appeare 1. That there is something amisse in both sides of the controvertents in the former because they confound the justice of the person with the justice of merit and by dividing merit into many heterogeneall parts they doe not onely disturbe our faith and comfort but also against Scripture they separate justification from Christs death In the later because from the justice of merit they exclude the whole life of Christ with his humility and sufferings that went before his death And they oppose the exclusive particle Alone in their phrases as when they say The death of Christ alone justifieth His bloud alone purgeth to his life and antecedent obedience whereas it is opposed in meritorious or materiall causes partly to personall justice partly and chiefly to mens merits and all other externall causes except they restraine this particle Alone to sufficiency of which wee have said in the fifth position Againe it will appeare that this will be an easie way to reconcile the controversie if all of them will agree to urge against the Papists and mens merits all these common passages in which as I said already they agree concerning free justification of faith by Christs imputed justice and that they would not use scrupulous disputations concerning this justice or the matter of imputative justice before the people in their Sermons but that they would use Scripture phrases and be content that we are justified not by workes but by faith not by our owne righteousnesse but by anothers obedience to wit by the bloud and death of the Son of God imputed to us and applyed by faith c. For these are sufficient to beget true comfort to all and to refute humane merits As for the controversie it selfe if it must at all be handled in the Schooles it is needfull for a tolerable reconciliation to beware on both sides that the Disputants minds may not be too much alienated The later sort are offended at the partition of merit into so many divers pieces because they see many absurdities spring from thence and the Scripture to be wronged On the other side the former are offended by restraining merit to the death of Christ because they feare lest his life and antecedent obedience be excluded against the Scripture What shall be done then It is needfull that the one forbeare to divide the matter of merit into two three or foure as they use and that they doe not separate the merit of justice from Christs death nor justification from remission of sins That the others restraine not merit to the effusion of bloud upon the Crosse or to the three dayes death and that they exclude not his life and antecedent obedience And both must distinguish with the Scripture personall justice from merit as the efficient cause or sine qua non from the materiall seeing many inconveniences must arise of confusion by which the sense of Scripture is overthrowne the consciences are disturbed and occasion of cavilling is ministred to Papists as we shewed in the first and second Position 2. Let the personall justice of the Mediatour be rightly limited according to the third Position 3. Let the justice of merit be rightly defined and let the Synecdoche
end of his life therefore againe the merit of justice and of life is not ascribed to active but to passive obedience and with all the Passion Synecdochically is understood of the whole humiliation Quest 40. it is again taught That by no other meanes could satisfaction be made to divine truth and justice for our sins then by the death of the Son of God therefore it is confirmed again that the death of the Son of God is our satisfaction that is to say that thing for and by which we are justified Quest 45. the Catechisme saith That Christ therefore rose that he might make us partakers of his justice which he purchased for us by his death Therefore the death of Christ hath obtained justice for us and by imputation thereof we are accounted not onely not unjust but just also Quest 56. teacheth That God for the satisfaction of Christ which is his punishment and death hath forgot all our sins even originall too and hath bestowed freely upon us the righteousnesse of Christ Therefore it confirmes againe That his death is not onely the merit of the remission of all our sins even of originall too but also of justification and that it is not needfull that originall sin should be covered with the holinesse of his humanity lest it appeare in the sight of God Finally Quest 66.67.70.72.74.67.80 it is often repeated that we have remission of sins justice and life eternall for the onely sacrifice bloud and death of Christ Therefore in all these there is neither taught nor can be imagined such a partition of merit as if by the imputation of Christs death we did onely obtaine remission of sins and as some lately phrase it onely privative benefits but by the imputation of actuall obedience we obtaine justice and positive benefits The Catechisme ascribes all together to Christs death as the Scripture also doth John 3. He gave his onely begotten Son to wit to death that whosoever beleeveth to wit that the Son was given and died for him may not perish but have life eternall c. But you will say Quest 60.61 That imputative justice is expresly divided into three to wit perfect satisfaction justice and sanctity which it saith are imputed to us And Quest 36. it saith That the Mediatour by his innocency and perfect sanctity hath covered our sins in which we are conceived that they may not appeare in the sight of God As for the first either we must confesse that these fight against the former which charity and Christian candor will not allow or the partition must be denied and a convenient interpretation and a reconciliation of them must be found Without wronging other mens judgements I will tell my minde here and how I am wont to excuse the Catechisme I say then that the Catechisme joynes these three together but doth not as we said divide them expresly as three it joynes I say these three not as if it divided imputative justice into these three as into divers parts as if the imputed satisfaction did make us not unjust the justice just the sanctity holy for it taught the contrary before but either because the Compilers of the Catechisme did retain this phrase out of Mr. Beza's Confession whose it is properly knowne to be not fearing there would be cavilling about it they themselves in the meane while neither intending nor observing any partition or because they would more emphatically note by these phrases as Synonymous the whole course of his obedience and humiliation till death for Christs humiliation and death is our satisfaction because by it satisfaction is made to divine justice for us It is also justice because it is the fulfilling of the Law by suffering It is lastly holinesse John 17. because it is a holy Sacrifice of which it is said Father I sanctifie my selfe for them And By one oblation he hath consecrated all who are justified This I conjecture because in the first edition of the Fundamentals of the Lords Supper A piece of a Speech concerning that Question To whom properly doe the benefits of Christs sufferings and death belong And How Christ is said to die for all IN The famous University of HEIDELBERGE declaimed by JOSUA ZEVELIUS of Colen the day before Easter An. 1590. D. DAVID PARY being Author SIRS I Thinke I have spoken sufficiently of the history and benefits of our Lords Resurrection it now remaines that what we had reserved for the last place be now explained to wit to whom these benefits belong Therefore that we may direct our course by the Cynosure or by the Pole-Star of holy Writ we affirme that according to the same Scripture these precious fruits do belong to all the Elect and to them alone but as for the incredulous and impious so long as they remaine such we exclude them from these benefits For all the beleevers and they onely taste the sweetnesse of these fruits to wit of free justification before God of vivification from the death of sin and of the body and at last they all and they alone feel the sweetness of immortality and glory because they alone apply to themselves these fruits John 3. 5. Rom. 6.4 5.1 1. Pet. 1.3 Acts 15.9 1 Thes 4.14 They are those who heare the word of Christ who receive it with a good and an honest heart who beleeve it and have life eternall and shall not come into condemnation these are justified by faith are reconciled to God and have peace through our Lord Jesus Christ These being regenerated by the holy Ghost are raised unto a new life with Christ whose hearts are purified by faith These at last are they who sleeping in Jesus shall be raised by God from the dead whom God will bring with him that they may for ever enjoy the glory of eternall life As for the wicked and such as want justifying faith 1 Cor. 10.5 Heb. 11.6 Gal. 4.30 John 3.18 36. Rom. 8.9 Mat. 7.22 Mat. 21.41 why should they partake so much happinesse who please not God and Without faith 't is impossible to please God Who belong not to Christ who are not heires neither have right to or in that life how can Christ or his benefits belong to them They are rather by the voice of the Gospell debarred from these treasures and are judged to eternall death and malediction He that beleeveth not is judged already and the wrath of God remaineth on him And Who haâ—h not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Which place of the Apostle I suppose is thus meant For if Insidels belong not to Christ they are none of Christs We conclude strongly from the correlative that Christ and his benefits belong not to the wicked and as they are not Christs so neither is Christ theirs And how I pray should Christ belong to them whom he will in the last judgement pronounce before all the world to be strangers from himselfe from his benefits from his Kingdome who he will testifie were
for all beleevers I beleeve Ergo he dyed and prayed for mee But they are too cold comforters who teach afflicted consciences thus to reason Christ dyed for all men I am a man Ergo he dyed for mee Why may not a Turk a dog or a hog wallowing in the mire conclude so O brave comforters and Preachers of Gods word for the maineâ—inew of Christian comfort is not to be a man but to be ingraffed into Christ Againe they object out of the Apostle That all are made alive in Christ 1 Cor. 15.22 as all dyed in Adam But if they will absolutely say that all are made alive in Christ Scripture and experience will refell them This is it then the Apostle saith that Christ gives life to all his owne as Adam brought death upon all his owne And he indeed by grace which is more but this by naturall propagation which is easier This sense of the Apostle is proved by the subsequent words for when he had said that all were made alive in Christ hee presently subjoynes Every one in his owne order Christ as the first-fruits afterward they that are Christs that is beleevers who are given to him by the Father and for whom he earnestly prayed to the Father Neither is Austins interpretation different from this De civit Dei l. 13. c. 33. therefore it is said that all are alive in Christ not as if all that die in Adam were members of Christ but because as no man except in his naturall bodie dyeth in Adam so no man in the spirituall bodie is quickned but in Christ Neither have they cause to object that by these meanes Adam is made stronger then Christ if he destroy more by death then Christ preserveth by his death and life They know not what they bark against Be it so that all who are lost in Adam are saved by Christ But this way grace shall not abound but will be onely equall to sin The power of both is not to be measured by the number of those who die or live but by the manner by which perdition and vivification are obtained or else by the greatnesle of the benefits received or lost It s an easie matter to wound but hard to cure according to the Proverb You shall sooner and with more ease destroy 600 men then save one You shall sooner tumble downe many men from off the bridge into the water then you can preserve one from drowning So it was more easie to undoe all mankind then to restore one man from destruction That Satan could doe Adam could doe but this none can effect except Christ Beasts or afflictions can hurt offend and kill men but it is in no mans power save onely in his who is the Creatour of all things â—o restore salvation and life eternall Therefore Christs death had been stronger then Adams though he had restored but one man to life Besides it is certaine and out of question that the good things we have by Christ doe as far excell those things which we lost by Adam as heaven and eternitie exceed terrene and transient blessings For Adam was earthly saith the Apostle Christ heavenly he was naturall this spirituall he ejected us out of an earthly Paradise this hath introduced us into an heavenly Mansion and hath crowned us with eternitie of happinesse Thus I suppose we have sufficiently demonstrated and defended that the fruit of Christs death and resurrection doth appertaine to all and onely to them who repent and by faith adhere to Christ A briefe Introduction to the Controversie of the Eucharist explaining the chiefe Questions that are controverted or not controverted among the Protestants By D. DAVID PARIE Foure generall Remembrances 1. LEt the younger sort remember to discriminate between the questions that concerne the ceremonies and rites of the Supper and questions of doctrine which is the Evangelicall promise annexed to the ceremonie 2. Let them learne also to put difference between questions controverted and not controverted whether of doctrine or of ceremony 3. Let them know that the controversies about the ceremony are of lesse consequence and may for the most part yea should with moderation be decided or agreed upon according to the circumstances of time place and people but alwaies to edification 4. Let them know that there are three chiefe questions of the doctrine of the Supper not controverted and so many controverted to which all others may be easily reduced Of both I will briefly give some hints to young Divines Three uncontroverted Questions concerning the doctrine of the Supper 1. What the Supper of the Lord is All Protestants agree in this that the Lords Supper is a Sacrament of the New Testament instituted by Christ in which bread and wine being taken the true bodie and bloud of Christ is also received so that there is sealed to the faithfull the communion of Christ and of his benefits 2. What be the ends and uses of the Supper instituted by Christ All Protestants consent in this that this receiving confirmes the faith of the promises of grace both because this is the common use of Sacraments as also because Christ said of this Sacrament 1 Cor. 11.26 Doe this in remembrance of mee And This cup is the new covenant in my bloud Therefore they consent in this that the holy Supper is the commemoration of our Lords death untill he come according to the Apostles admonition 3. What is exhibited and received in the Lords Supper In this also the Protestants agree that bread and wine is received by the mouth and bodie the bodie and bloud of our Lord with all his benefits are taken by a faithfull heart I say the Protestant Divines agree in these but as for contentious pratlers they neither agree in these nor in any thing else whose brawlings should not measure mens judgements concerning the consent or controversies of the Protestant Churches The three controverted Questions be these Quest 1. What the union of the signe and thing signified is in the Lords Supper Whether transubstantiation or consubstantiation or else a mysticall relation To these the answer shall be in three Propositions two whereof shall be negative and one affirmative Proposition 1. The signe and the thing are not united by transubstantiation that is by such a mutation which turnes the substance of the signes into the substance of the things the bare accidents remaining Reason 1. From Christs words This is my body He said not Be this or Let this be made my bodie Reas 2. Bread in the Scripture is called bread in the action before and after the action Reas 3. The orthodox Fathers retaine bread in the Supper and when they speak hyperbolically of changing of the bread they will be understood sacramentally as Theodoret Dial. 1. Christ would have those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 causa est sacramentis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who receive the Sacraments not to be intent upon the nature of the things which are seen but
is his eternall counsell in saving us before others for from this fountaine flowes the outward calling and inward also to faith in Christ of all those who shall be saved Hence flow faith and repentance justification obedience and perseverance in faith yea our whole salvation and glorification which the Scripture perspicuously teacheth and confirmes in these and such like sayings Whom he predestinated Rom. 8.30 Rom. 11.7 Act. 13.46 Eph. 1.3 c. them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them also he glorified Also Election hath obtained the rest waxed hard Also So many as were ordained to salvation beleeved Also He elected us in Christ before the foundations of the world that we might be holy and blamelesse before him in love whom he hath predestimated unto adoption by Jesus Christ De bono persev c. 14. Praesat ad Rom. to the praise of his glorious grace c. Austin confirmes the same saying This predestination of the Saints is nothing else but a preparation of Gods bounties by which they are most assuredly freed who are freed Luther also very emphatically confirmes the same in these words Both flow and have their originall from Gods eternall predestination to wit who shall beleeve who shall not beleeve who shall be absolved from sin who not that all this may be out of our power and onely in the hand of God that we are justified That this fountaine therefore must chiefly be knowne by Divines and by all who will be strengthened in faith and comfort and that it is to be perspicuously and soberly taught in Schooles and Churches who will doubt and that specially for two causes 1. For the glory of God that knowing the meanes and causes of salvation and the qualities of those that are to be saved and salvation it self not to depend from us but from Gods good pleasure alone we may ascribe our salvation not to our selves but wholly to Gods mercie 2. For our consolation that being assured that our faith perseverance and salvation depend not from our owne strength or free-will but that they are grounded on Gods eternall and immutable counsell we may be confident that the same is certaine and immoveable and in this confidence 2 Pet. 1.9 we may studie to make our election and vocation sure to us by continuali prayers and good works ordained by God for this end But this Article doth altogether foule and obstruct this most cleere fountaine with the dirt of equivocation for it denieth see the Conference that our faith and perseverance proceed from the fountain of eternall election as the effect from the first cause and it ascribeth both these in shew to Gods grace but indeed to mans will because it makes mans will the mistresse of Gods resistible grace it makes mans free-will stronger and more powerfull then Gods grace which can be resisted and makes the whole difference of those that are to be damned and saved depend on mens wills by which meanes it is plain that the glory of mans salvation cannot be wholly ascribed to God but he is of necessitie robbed of it Hence it utterly overthrowes both the certaintie of faith grace justification perseverance and indeed of our whole salvation and consequently of our onely comfort in life and death For who doth not understand that the assurance of grace justification perseverance salvation and our whole comfort in life and death can no waies consist with resistible grace and with mans will resisting or able to resist as it were with two principles either repuguant to each other or changing every houre Hence it is apparent what we are to judge of tolerance for who can say that an Article so equivocall and so captious with dangerous high tragicall straines is tolerable Who wittingly and willingly would buy or eat sugar mixt with poyson Who will account that a benefit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have the apple of contentions flung into our Churches which will afford matter of perpetuall strife Will Physicians endure in their Schooles that Empericks adulterate or deny their doctrine of diseases Can Mathematicians endure the false delineations of Mechanicks introducing for example into a quadrangle a false sine for a true one and so overthrowing the grounds of their science Much lesse should equivocall doctrines be tolerated in the Church which using the pretext of grace Prosper Epist ad August deny grace by which the originall of salvation is placed in man mans will is preferred to Gods will therfore one is helped because he wills it but doth not will because he is helped Men are made beleeve that they who are originally evill receive the beginning of their goodnesse not from God but from themselves and 't is taught that God is pleased by other means then by those which he himself hath given And so much of the equivocations of the first Article but how that is rightly to be understood filled up and formed is explained * Cothurno 2º above ARTICLE II. Therefore Jesus Christ the Saviour of the world dyed for all and singular and so far that he hath obtained reconciliation and remission of sins for all by his death but on this condition that no man can really enjoy the said remission of sins except the faithfull man and this is according to the Gospel John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall And 1 John 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours alone but for the sins of the whole world The Examination THis is no new matter which the Remonstrants handle in this Article for of old the Semipelagians in Marsiles and Syracusa held the same in these words Our Lord Jesus Christ dyed for all mankind Prosper Epist ad August and no man at all is exempted from the redemption of his bloud although his mind hath been quite averse all his life from him because the mysterie of mercy belongs to all men by which therefore many are not renewed because they are fore-knowne that they account it needlesse to be renewed Therefore so far as concernes God life eternall is prepared for all but as for mans liberty of will it is received by them who of their owne accord shall beleeve God and shall receive the help of grace by the merit of their faith By this Article although in shew they amplified Gods grace and mans redemption yet in effect they minced both giving to God an indifferent grace to Christ the merit of redemption but to free-will the efficacie of both And while they would overthrow the doctrine of Predestination which Austin did maintaine out of the Apostle they did indeed shake the whole Gospel in ascribing the cause of faith and perseverance and consequently of mans salvation to God and Christ indifferently but to mans wit and free-will determinately which what it is they that are taught by God
doe understand For where is that of the Apostle Who hath separated thee What hast thou which thou hast not received But 1 Cor. 4.7 Jerem. 17.5 if thou hast received why dost thou brag as if thou hadst not received it Cursed is he that maketh flesh his arme So they in this Article concerning a generall obtaining of reconciliation of all men with God by Christs death make shew of enlarging the grace of Christs death indeed they doe the very same that the former did And while they think to overthrow the Apostolicall Predestination which discriminates those that shall be saved from them that shall not be saved they go about to bring in their own eventuall predestination of those that spontaneously beleeve and persevere or who determine themselves to faith and perseverance after faith and perseverance which indeed is rather to be called Postdestination then Predestination And while they endeavour to make mens will the mistresse of resistible grace and expose to mans will reconciliation by Christs death they evacuate the faith of grace and weaken that comfort which we have by Christs death Now they think as the former did that Predestination is hence everted thus If God gave his Son to the world and would have him dye not onely for some but equally for all men and Christ according to his Fathers will did dye for all men alike God therefore hath not by his predestination elected some only to life eternall and rejected others neither can Christ be said to dye onely for some or for the elect alone But eternall Predestination is not hence prejudiced for notwithstanding it God would have his Son dye whom he gave to the world and Christ did dye according to his Fathers counsell otherwise indeed or in another sense for all men alike whether they be elected and faithfull or reprobate and infidels but otherwise or in another sense for the elect onely and faithfull That this may be the better understood and demonstrated the Article is to be examined more accurately and it hath foure parts 1. A proposition that Christ dyed for all and singular which is ambiguous 2. A Glosse that hee hath obtained for all reconciliation and remission of sins which is equivocall and false 3. A Condition that none but the faithfull enjoy really this reconciliation which is true it limiteth the Proposition and overthrowes the Glosse 4. A Proofe by the two alledged places of Scripture which directly doe not concerne the Proposition for in neither of the alledged places is there any mention made of Christs death for all and singular so that I wonder how the Authours could not call to mind fitter places yea the later member of the first compells them to limit the Proposition and refells their Glosse therefore some true passages are mixed with ambiguities and falshoods I say 't is true That no man really enjoyes the remission of sins but the faithfull man For he that beleeveth not the wrath of God abides on him not remission or reconciliation except that under these words really enjoy there seemes to lye hid the buskin of the two-fold fruition of remission of sins or reconciliation The one reall by faith proper onely to the faithfull which onely is true The other not reall without faith common to all even to Infidels which is fictitious and nothing Hence is gathered that Christ properly dyed for all and onely the faithfull for none of the unfaithfull and so he dyed not absolutely for all and singular for to dye for one is properly by death to free one from death or to dye in the stead of another that he may live as is plaine 2 Sam. 18.33 Would to God I had dyed for thee that is in thy stead that thou mightst live And of Christ Rom. 5.6 8. He dyed for us when we were wicked and sinners that is in our stead that we being delivered from sin and death may live to righteousnesse or may have life eternall So 1 Cor. 5.15 1 John 3.16 and 4.9 John 15.13 c. The Proposition is ambiguous because imperfect Our Saviour Jesus Christ dyed for all and singular If you adde For beleevers the Proposition will be cleere and true If For men it will remaine ambiguous for it may be understood either of the greatnesse of the merit of Christs death sufficient to all men for reconciliation or of the efficacie thereof in reconciling all men In the former sense the Proposition is true for Christs death in respect of its greatnesse and power is a most sufficient remedy to expiate the sins of all and of every one neither is any thing wanting for a reall reconciliation to all and every one that receives it by faith In this sense Christ may be said to dye for all and every one as for example the Physician when the whole Citie is infected preparing a sufficient antidote for all the sick may be said to prepare it for all and in this sense these sayings in Scripture 1 Tim. 2.6 Hebt 2.2 1 John 2.2 where Christ is said to dye for all To have tasted death for all To be a propitiation for the sins of all the world are commonly not unfitly understood although they may be taken more strictly In the later sense concerning the fruit or efficacie of that most sufficient remedie which is a reall reconciliation with God and a restitution from death to life the Proposition is false for to say that Christ dyed so for all and singular that he hath reconciâ—ed to God all and singular promiscuously faithfull and faithlesse who either know not Christ or oppose him is to contradict the Gospel which with great consent challengeth the efficacie of Christs death for all beleevers only For proving of which that one saying of our Saviour Christ alledged in the Article John 3.16 That all c. is sufficient for he faith not that all and singular men may have life eternall but That all who beleeve in him may not perish but may have life eternall according as the reall fruition of the remission of sins is limited in the Article Whence in the fore-alledged sayings 1 Tim. 2.6 Hebr. 2.9 1 John 2.2 c. when they are understood of the efficacie of Christs death the universall All is necessarily to be restrained to the universalitie of beleevers and of the elect of which universality Prosper writes finely Lib. 1. de vocat Gent. c. 3. In the elect saith he and in them that are separated out of the generality of all men there is accounted a speciall kind of universality that out of all the world all the world may seem to be delivered and out of all mankind all men may seem to be assumed With these two truths the Remonstrants are evidently held 1. That Christ in respect of the sufficiencie of his price and merit dyed for all and singular and would dye and according to his Fathers counsell should dye 2. In respect of the fruit and efficacie of his death
for it doth not say That he might obtaine the grace of God justice and life eternall but that he might acquire it Then if it should use the same word obtained this would helpe nothing the cothurne for it doth not say for all but that to us to wit beleevers of whom the question is What beleevest thou when thou sayest he suffered Grace c. he might acquire But the Catechisme evidently tieth them with a contradiction For it speakes of the reall acquisition of grace or restitution into the state of grace Acts 20.28 with which Christ is said to have purchased the Church of God with his owne bloud that is to have restored her into the state of grace If then he purchased be all one with he obtained it follows that to obtaine is all one with to restore into the state of grace which they deny and to obtaine reconciliation for all is the same that to restore into the state of grace by denying of which in the Conference they tye themselves againe with the knot of contradiction Coll. p. 497. Nor can they free themselves of this knot by objecting that in the same Answer Christ is said to have sustained the wrath of God against the sins of all mankinde for these words will not suffer themselves to be thus glossed upon and wrested That Christ by his death hath reconciled all mankinde or hath impetrated reconciliation and remission of sins to all mankinde for to whom he purchased this or as they speake hath impetrated the subsequent words teach that by his passion c. But they declare and amplifie the cause and matter of his passion to have beene this to wit The sense and induring of Gods wrath kindled against the sins not of some men but of all mankinde from whence is made an universality of sin and of Gods wrath suffered by Christ against sin but no wayes an universality of reconciliation obtained or restored to all for the impetration or restitution of reconciliation declares the end and fruit of the passion but these words speake not of the end and fruit but of the efficiency and matter of the passion The knot then remaines and in vaine do they seeke a pretext for their buskin in the Catechisme Lastly Coll. p. 171. I finde in the Conference one cunning trick devised to elude the contradiction where they write That the passion and death of Christ doth in order precede both faith and infidelity and therefore the Remonstrants thinke it an absurdity that Christ died for the faithfull and Infidels as Infidels and that they assented he did die for all men of whom afterward some became Infidels some beleevers for they discerned betweene the state of a sinner before his infidelity and in it and so they thinke they have sufficiently salved this contradiction Christ died for all and singular and Christ died not for Infidels whereof there be many but indeed they loose not the knot with these subtleties and new tragicall phrases but they lay open the hidden ulcer of their mindes and the mystery of the new prophesies Therefore let us examine the particulars 1. Though we grant that Christs death and passion do in order precede faith yet 't is false that it goeth before infidelity in order for infidelity in order goeth before mans sin and his enmity against God as in order the cause precedes the effect but sin and mans enmity against God in order precede the passion and death of Christ as the Apostle witnesseth For Christ when as yet we were without strength in his owne time he died for the wicked Rom. 5.6 8 9. also When as yet we were sinners and enemies we were reconciled by the death of his Son therefore infidelity in order precedes the passion and death of Christ Againe there is no consequence Christs death in order precedes faith and infidelity therefore it is absurd to say that Christ died for the faithfull and unfaithfull as they were such for they delude us under the fallacy of non causa for whatsoever becomes of the order of faith and infidelity to Christs death it is most true that Christ died for beleevers and unbeleevers as they were such removing the hidden equivocations Of unbeleevers we have shewed out of the Apostle testimonie for if it be most true that Christ died for sinners and enemies as they were such to wit antecedently that is who in order were sinners and enemies before Christs death then it is most true that Christ died for Infidels as they were such to wit antecedently that is who in order before Christs death were Infidels after ceased to be wicked unbeleevers enemies by reason of their faith The same is also most true of beleevers and that whether Christs death be absolutely considered in it selfe or in relation to Christs intention and the Fathers counsell If we absolutely consider Christs death as in order it goeth before faith we conclude that it is absurd to say that Christ died for the faithfull as such antecedently that is whose faith in order went before Christs death for so beliefe must goe before the thing beleeved which is absurd whereas in such relatives beliefe is posterior to the thing beleeved as knowledge to the thing knowne the sensitive act to the sensible object according to Aristotle But it is no absurdity if we say In Categ c. 8. that Christ died for the faithfull as such consequently that is whose faith looking on Christs death and applying it to themselves might attaine the fruit and efficacy thereof for in this sense our Saviour Christ plainly saith Joh. 17.19 20. John 15.13 John 10.51 that he prayeth and sanctifieth himselfe for those that should beleeve in him that he layeth downe his life for his friends and sheepe to wit consequently who in order after the beliefe of Christs death should be beleevers friends and sheepe But relatively to our Saviours intention and his Fathers counsell if we speake of Christs death as in this Question we ought to speake and understand the phrase to die for another is the most proper signification as was said above it is most true that Christ died and that he would and should die onely for the faithfull as they are such that is for such as should make his death by faith their owne not for Infidels as they are such that is for such as by infidelity should neglect and contemne his death On the contrary it is absurd to say that Christ in that most proper sense did not die nor would nor should die onely for the faithfull but also that he died and that he should and would have died for Infidels as they are such For that this is not onely repugnant to holy Writ and to the event by which we ought to judge what our Saviours will and his Fathers counsell was but that it implies also a manifest contradiction the Remonstrants owne conscience will tell them 3. In that they assent that Christ died for
all men it is well if they meane of the greatnesse of the price of Christs death which was most sufficient for all men but if they meane the fruit and efficacy impetrated or purchased for all men although both in life and death they be strangers to Christ they do not assent to Scripture and to the event but to the Massilian Semi-pelagianisme 4. It is true that of all men some in order after Christs death become faithfull but 't is false that in order after Christs death some become unfaithfull for Christ being to die in order found all men in impiety sin and enmity Rom. 5. v. 6.8 9. therefore he found all in infidelity 5. In that they know how to discriminate betweene the state of a sinner in his infidelity and before it they doubtlesse had not this knowledge in Scripture which knoweth not the state of sin or of sinners before infidelity or without it Rom. 11.31 Ephes 2.2 5.6 Col. 3.6 but testifieth that all men are borne the sons of wrath of infidelity and of disobedience This then is that corrupt lurking sort of mystery of the new Prophesie and the first lye upon which the five Articles and divers other both manifest and occult are built to wit that man is borne without infidelity and that there is no infidelity till man be growne up and rejects the Gospell and from hence that originall sin if any such be is a punishment not a fault and hence is it that the naturall man hath free-will to good and evill otherwise wrongfully is faith demanded of him who hath not the faculty of beleeving hence are predestination and election of fore-seene faith hence an universall impetration of reconciliation by Christs death hence is resistible grace or indifferent hence is the apostacy of the Saints uncertain perseverance doubtful faith other hid matters which time wil reveale Out of all this two things we have to observe One is that by this cunning shift of the order of faith to Christs death the contradiction is not unfolded or avoided by which they are forced to entangle themselves in this Article That Christ died absolutely for all and singular and obtained reconciliation for all and yet that he died not for Infidels whereof there be many nor obtained reconciliation for them which is an evident argument of an evill cause For when the Adversary is driven to admit of contradictions he is gone The other because this Article troubles the Church with contradictions and equivocations and overthrowes it selfe that it is not to be suffered in the Church ARTICLE III. Man hath not saving faith from himselfe nor by force of his free-will seeing that in the state of defection and sin he cannot of himself either thinke or do any good which is good indeed such as saving faith is but it is necessary that he be borne over againe by God in Christ through his holy Spirit and that he be renewed in his minde will affections and all his faculties that he might think understand will and performe that which is good according to that of Christ John 15.5 Without me yee can do nothing ARTICLE IV. This grace of God is the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse and that so far that the regenerate man himselfe without this first or adventitious exciting consequent and co-operating grace can neither will thinke or do any good nor resist any evill tentation so that all the good workes which we can imagine are to be ascribed to the grace of God in Christ As for the true manner how that grace worketh that is not irresistible for it is said of many They resisted the holy Ghost Act. 7. and else-where in many other places The Examination ALthough these two Articles in some sort differ for the third is concerning the operating cause of faith and conversion in an unregenerate man the fourth in the former part is concerning the operating cause of the progresse increment and perfection of all good in the regenerate man the other part is concerning the manner by which that cause produceth both faith and conversion in the unregenerate and the progresse increment and perfection in the regenerate notwithstanding they do altogether cohere and therefore in the Conference were conjoyned by the parties that conferred yea and the fifth which is concerning the perseverance of the Saints Coll. p. 206. 225. 237. 268. is knit to the fourth because the way of operating grace hath relation as well to that perfection which is obtained by perseverance as to its beginning and progresse The third needs not much examination if we follow the naturall sense of the words in both parts it is consentaneous to holy Writ 1. That the procreating cause of saving faith in man is not man himselfe or his free-will because in the state of sin man is not fit to think or doe any good thing of himselfe according to Scripture Ephes 2.9 2 Cor. 3.5 c. 2. That man necessarily must be by God in Christ through the grace of the holy Ghost regenerated or illuminated in his minde renewed in his will affections c. to understand think will and perfect that which is good according to the place alledged John 15.6 The fourth also in the former part if you looke upon the words is true and gives glory to God because it ascribes the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse in the regenerate man to God or to grace according to these sayings Jam. 1.7 Ephes 2.9 Phil. 1.6 c. Neither would the orthodox men in the Conference reprehend any of these if they be understood according to the meaning of holy Scripture But there is poyson in the taile The closure concerning the way of the operation of that grace takes away what before was granted They deny this way of operation to be irresistible in the Conference they call it resistible These words in their very sound are horrid and barbarous and not without a Solecisme they are barbarous because not knowne to Latine Writers for ought I know nor to the holy Scriptures unheard also in the Schooles of orthodox Protestants and perhaps of the Jesuites too I have not read all the Jesuites but Bellarmine the chiefest of them an exact Disputer of generall and speciall assistance or indifferent and not indifferent motion and grace in his Books of Grace Free-will hath it no where as I remember It seems that Arminius his party hath devised this high buskin of irresistible grace to the great benefit of their cause to make the truth the more envied As if forsooth the orthodoxall party did teach that grace were irresistible that is coactive or coaction Even in sense and signification the termes are barbarous for that is irresistible which cannot be resisted resistible which may be resisted By what Authour will they prove this to be spoken passively Why may not rather actively irresistible signifie that which cannot resist resistible which can resist Many verbals indeed in
punishment severally because they are not sufficient to satisfie Gods justice Object 4. If God punish sins with eternall punishments then either all of us perish or Gods justice is not satisfied Ans If God should punish our sins in us with eternall punishments wee should all perish indeed but he doth not punish them in us with eternall paines neither yet is his justice impeached or violated because hee punisheth our sins in Christ with a punishment temporall but yet equivalent to everlasting This equability doth the Gospel adde unto the Law Repl. If he punish them in Christ and be just he ought no further to punish them in us Therefore the godly are unjustly afflicted in this life Ans The afflictions of the godly are not punishments and satisfactions for their sinnes but only fatherly chastisements and the Crosse whereby they are brought to humility Which that it may be the better understood we are here necessarily to speak of afflictions or calamities but first the next question is to be expounded Quest 11. Is not God therefore mercifull Ans Yea verily he is mercifull a Exo. 34.6 7. and 20.6 but so that he is also just b Psal 10.7 Exod. 20.5 23 7 34.6 Psal 5.56 Nah. 1.2 â— Wherefore his justice requireth that the same which is committed against the divine Majesty of God should also be recompenced with extreme that is everlasting punishments both of body and soule The Explication THis question of the Catechisme is an objection against that doctrine That God punisheth all and every sin with everlasting paines and thus it is framed Object It is the property of him that is exceeding mercifull to remit somewhat of extreme justice but God is exceeding mercifull Therefore he will remit somewhat of extreme justice and will not punish sin with eternall paines Answ We answer to the Major on this wise It is the point of him that is mercifull to remit something but without breach of justice if he be exactly just Now God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exactly just Therefore he will so exercise mercy that not withstanding he will not impaire his justice And the justice of God exacteth that all sins committed against his soveraigne majesty should be punished with most exquisite that is everlasting paines both of body and soule that there may be some proportion between the crime and the penalty Repl. 1. Exceeding strict justice doth not stand with exceeding mercy in God there is exceeding mercy Therefore in God exceeding strict justice standeth not with it Answ The Major is denied Repl. Thus it is proved Exceeding mercy admitteth mitigating equity but strict and exact justice such as is in God admitteth not this Ergo c. Ans Yes the justice of God admitteth mitigating equity and favourablenesse not by omitting but by transferring the punishment on some other Repl. 2. With him that followeth extreme or strict justice mercy and equity hath no place but God doth strictly execute his Law Therefore with him mercy hath no place Or thus He who remitteth nought of extreme right he is not mercifull but only just but God remitteth nought of his right because he punisheth all sin with sufficient punishment Ans 1. We deny the Minor For God remitteth a great deale of his strict right though he punish sins with eternall paines For as touching the reprobate he useth much favourable dealing towards them whiles he both now deferreth their punishments inviteth them by many benefits unto repentance and in the eternity it self of their punishment wil punish them more mildly then they deserved And as touching the elect he useth much toleration againe towards them because he giveth us his Son and subjecteth him unto punishment on our behalf of his meer mercy obliged bound thereto by no right or merit of ours 2. The Major is denied as false in respect of him who for his wisdome knoweth means of exercising mercy without breach of his justice also in respect of him who whilest he executeth his justice yet rejoyceth not in the destruction of man but had rather he were saved As when a Judge condemneth a robber to the wheele and yet rejoyceth not in his punishment hee though hee seem to execute the extremity of Law yet useth lenity Much more God mingleth marvellous equity with his justice For he is not delighted with the destruction of the ungodly because hee will not the death of a sinner and though hee punish all sins with everlasting paines Ezek. 33.11 yet he also taketh pity on us in deriving the punishment from us and laying it on his Son Repl. 3. The Prophet Jeremy saith Forgive not their iniquity neither put out their sinne from thy sight The mercy therefore of God is not extended to the Reprobate Answ 1. It is true when God denieth his mercy unto them repenting What mercy God extendeth to the wicked and except hee have just cause why hee doth not save all But God hath most just cause why he suffereth them to perish even the manifestation of his justice and power in punishing the wicked 2. It is to be understood of that degree of his mercy which hee sheweth towards his chosen even of his mercy whereby he giveth them remission of sinnes his holy Spirit and life everlasting but it is not to be granted concerning that generall mercy whereby he guideth and governeth all creatures Repl. 4. The Lord saith in Isaiah Ah I will ease mee of mine adversaries Therefore God is delighted with the destruction of his enemies Answ These and the like speeches are spoken after the order of men by an Anthropopathy or humane affection and by them is signified that God will the execution of his justice but is not delighted with the death or destruction of men as being his creatures Repl. 5. Nay neither on the penitent doth God exercise mercy For if God punish all sins with sufficient punishment in Christ hee is not mercifull Answ I deny the consequence of this Proposition because he gave us his Son freely who should satisfie for us This satisfaction did the Gospel adde OF AFFLICTIONS Three principall questions there are touching afflictions 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be 2. What be the causes of them 3. What comforts are to be opposed against them 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be Two sorts of afflictions 1. Temporall 2. Eternall SOme afflictions are temporall and some eternall Eternall are the torments of the soule and body ever to endure and never to have end into which all the Divels are to be thrown and all wicked men who are not converted in this life They are called in Scripture hell-fire a worme torment everlasting death because the tortures shall be perpetuall and such as men endure at the point of death who by dying daily can never dye For this shall be everlasting death alwaies to die and never be dead or a continuance of death with infinite excesse
stead For of force and necessity he must be either a creature alone or God alone or both in one A sole creature he may not be for the causes before discovered and expressed Meerley God could not satisfie for man Meerly God he could not be both 1. Because not God but man sinned and also 2. Because it behooved the Mediatour to suffer and die for the sin of man neither of which are incident to the Deity so that God can neither suffer nor die It remaineth therefore that we stand in need of such a Mediatour as is both in one that is to say which is both God and man The causes hereof shall be assigned in the questions immediately following ON THE 6. SABBATH Quest 16. Wherefore is it necessary that he be very man and perfectly just too Ans Because the justice of God requireth that the same humane nature which hath sinned doe it selfe likewise make recompence for sin a Eze. 18.4 20. Rom. 3.18 1 Cor. 15.21 He. 2.14 15 16. but he that is himselfe a sinner cannot make a recompence for others b Heb. 7.26 27 Psal 49.7 8.1 Pet. 3.18 The Explication IT behooved our Mediatour to be 1. man 2. and indeed very man 3. and that man also perfectly just I Our Mediatour must be man Rom. 5.12 1 Cor. 15.21 He ought to be Man 1. Because it was man that sinned therefore man must make recompence As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death c. Sith by man came death by man also came the resurrection of the dead 2. That he might suffer death for he ought to make satisfaction for us by dying and shedding his bloud Gen. 2 17. Heb. 9.22 because it was said Thou shalt die the death Without shedding of bloud is no remission II He must be true man He ought to be True man that is descending and springing of mankind which had sinned not created of nothing or coming from heaven but every way subject to all our infirmities sin only except 1. Because of Gods justice which requireth that the self same humane nature which had sinned should pay for those sins For The soule which sinneth shall die Ezek. 18.20 Gen. 2.17 And In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Wherefore true man of the posterity of Adam which transgressed ought to pay for men that which was required at their hands Hitherto tend those sayings Since by man came death by man came also the resurrection of the dead 1 Cor. 15.21 1 Tim. 2.5 Heb. 2.16 17. Col. 2.12 There is one God and one Mediatour between God and man which is the Man Christ Jesus He took the seed of Abraham Wherefore in all things it became him to be made like unto his brethren c. Hereof the Apostle also saith that we are buried with Christ through baptisme in whom we are also raised up together c. And Augustine in his book of true religion Aug. lib. de vera Religione cip 53. saith The same nature was to be taken which was to be delivered 2. For the truth of God who often by the Prophets describeth our Mediat our to be such a man as is poor weake contemptible And of Isaiah especially is he described to be such a one 3. For our comfort for except we knew him to have come out of Adams loyns and sprung of his bloud we should never be able to resolve that he is the promised Messias and Saviour and our naturall brother For it is registred in Scripture that The seed of the woman should break the head of the serpent Gen. 2.15 Gen. 22.18 In thy seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed Whence the Apostle teacheth that Hee that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one that is of the same humane nature wherefore he is not ashamed to call them brethren Now therefore that he might be our brother it was requisite that he should be born of Adam For Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himselfe likewise took part with them c. 4. That he might be a faithfull high Priest and might help and relieve our infirmities For Heb. 2.17 18. It became him in all things to be made like unto his brethren that he might be a mercifull and a faithfull high Priest in things concerning God that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people For in that he suffered and was tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted III He must be perfectly just It is necessary that he be a man perfectly just that is defiled with no spot of originall or actuall sin that he might worthily be our Saviour and his passion and sacrifice be a ransome not for himself but for us for had he himself been a sinner he must have satisfied for his own sins Hence the Scripture testifieth of him Isa 53.11 1 Pet. 2.22 1 Pet. 3.18 My righteous servant shall justifie many Who did no sin neither c. Christ hath once suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God Yea if the Mediatour himselfe had been subject to any sin he should not have been able to have avoyded the wrath of God much lesse to have merited for others freedome from punishment and the favour of God neither could his passion and death who had not suffered as an innocent have been the price and ransome of others sins Therefore God made him to be sin for us that is to be a sacrifice for sin which knew no sin 2 Cor. 5.21 that were should be made the righteousnesse of God in him For such an high Priest it became us to have Heb. 7.26 27. which is holy harmlesse undefiled separate from sinners and made higher then the heavens which needeth not daily as those high Priests to offer up sacrifice first for his own sins and then for the peoples Now four manner of wayes was the man Christ perfectly just Christ said to be perfectly just four wayes or hath perfectly fulfilled the law 1. By his own righteousnesse For Christ alone performed perfect obedience such as the law requireth 2. By paying sufficient punishment for our sins It was necessary that this double fulfilling of the law should be in Christ for had not his righteousnesse been full and perfect hee could not have satisfied for the offence of others And except his suffering of punishment had been sufficient we by it should never have been delivered from everlasting punishment The former of these is called The fulfilling of the law by obedience whereby himself was conformable in all points to the law The latter is termed The fulfilling of the law by punishment to wit which he suffered for us lest we should remaine subject unto everlasting death 3. He doth fulfill the law in us by his Spirit
when as he regenerateth us by the same Spirit and by the law traineth us to obedience both outward and inward which the law challengeth of us and wee begin it in this life but shall perform it wholly and fully in the life to come 4. Christ fulfilleth the law by teaching it and purging it from errours and corruptions and by restoring the true sense doctrine and understanding thereof as it is said Matt. 5.17 I came not to destroy the law but to fulfill it For as it appeareth by the Evangelist Saint Matthew the Scribes and Pharisees had so corrupted the spirituall meaning of the law wholly restraining it to bodily actions that Christ was enforced thereby to give the right sense of many places thereof and so by the light of the truth to scatter the mist of their corruptions Quest 17. Why must he also be very God Answ That he might by his God-head a Isa 9. 63.3 sustain in his flesh b Isa 53.4 11. the burden of Gods wrath c Deut. 4.24 Nahum 1.9 Psal 130.3 and might recover and restore unto us that righteousnesse and life which we lost d Isa 53.5 10. The Explication IT was requisite that our Mediatour should be not only man Our Mediatour must be true God and that true and very man and that man perfectly just but besides all this that he should be God also and that a true and mighty God not an imaginary and only adorned with excellent gifts above all the angels and saints as hereticks decipher him The reasons hereof are these which follow Because of the grievousness of the punishment hee was to endure That by the power of his divinity hee might sustain in his flesh the infinite wrath and indignation of God against sin and endure such a punishment as in durance should indeed be temporall but infinite in weight worth and value For certainly he had been brought to nothing by reason of infirmity whosoever being but meer man had adventured to undertake the huge heap and heavie burthen of Gods indignation It was therefore behoovefull that our Mediator should be of infinite strength and so to be God who should suffer without falling into despair or being brought unto nothing Which punishment was of infinite value so unmeasurable punishment Now it was necessary that the punishment of the Mediator should be of infinite value and equivalent to eternall that there might be a proportion betwixt the sin and the punishment thereof For there is no one sin amongst all the sins committed from the beginning of the world to the end thereof so little as that it deserveth not everlasting death they are all so exceeding evill that they cannot be expiated and done away by the endlesse destruction of any creature Notwithstanding this punishment ought to be finite in respect of time because it behooved our Mediatour not to be shut up in death for ever but to wrest himself out of the power thereof to the intent that he might accomplish the benefit of our redemption that is to say that he might merit perfectly for us our redemption and now when it was perfectly merited apply it or bestow it upon us by his forcible working and effectually save us For it became our Mediator to perform both namely to merit first and then to bestow righteousnesse that thence he might prove a perfect Saviour as well in efficacie and fruit as in merit and desert These things could not have been done by a meer man who of whatsoever strength he be cannot by his own force or power wrestle out of the hands of death Wherefore it was requisite that he which was to save others from death should by his power overcome death and first depell it and shake it off from himself which thing he could not accomplish except he were God Because of the worth of the ransome he was to pay It was needfull that the price or ransome which our Mediatour paid should be of infinite value that it might be a sufficient and full worthy ransome for the redemption of our souls that is that it might be reputed sufficient in Gods judgment for the purging and putting away of our sins and for the repairing of that righteousnesse and life which wee had lost Therefore it became the person also that should pay this price to be of infinite worthinesse to wit very God For the worth of this price for which it is acceptable unto God and is of infinite estimate though it were but temporall Which worth consisted 1. In the worthiness of the person paying consisteth in two things 1. In the worthinesse of the person paying it 2. In the grievousnesse and extremity of the penalty endured The worthinesse of the person Herein appeareth that the person which suffered is God himselfe the Creator of all things For that he should die for the sins of the world is infinitely more then the death and destruction of all creatures and is at higher rate and reckoning then the conformity or correspondence of all the Angels and holy men with God Wherefore the Apostles when they speak of Christs passion ever almost make mention of his God-head God hath purchased the Church with his bloud Acts 20.28 1 John 1.7 John 1.26 Gen. 3.15 The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world Yea God himself in Paradise joyneth these two The seed of the woman shall break thine head and thou shalt bruise his heel In the grievousnesse of the punishment Psal 18.4 Deut. 4.24 Isa 5.36 The grievousnesse of the punishment was that Christ sustained the dreadfull torments of hell and the heavie wrath of God against the sins of the whole world The pains of hell came about me God is a consuming fiâ—e The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Whence it is understood why Christ did so greatly tremble at death whereas many Martyrs have without fear or trembling offered their throats to the persecuters Ob. The perfect fulfilling of the law by obedience might have been a satisfaction for our sins But a meer man so be were absolutely just might by his obedience have perfectly fulfilled the law Therefore meer man being perfectly just might sat is fie for our sins and by force of consequent it was not necessary that our Mediatour should be God Answ 1. The Major is false because as hath before been shewed obedience being once forsaken and shaken off Gods justice could not be satisfied for our offence but only by sufficient and due punishment in regard of his commination once uttered Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Ans 2. Though we grant the Minor that forsooth a meer man by his obedience might perfectly fulfill the law yet this obedience could not have been a price for anothers debt since every man is bound to perform the same It was
his merit and efficacie fully and most perfectly inchoating and beginning our salvation in this life but consummating and finishing it in the life to come Which is proved first In that his merit is most perfect and that for two causes before expressed 1. The worthinesse of the person because he that suffered it is God for Acts 20.28 God hath purchased the Church with his owne bloud Christ through the eternall Spirit offered himselfe Whence also it is that the obedience of the Son in punishment or satisfaction surpasseth the righteousnes and punishment or satisfaction of all the Angels and is a sufficient price and merit for so many and so great blessings 2. The greviousnesse of the punishments which he sustained for us Againe in that hee in most perfect and absolute manner applieth and imparteth salvation unto us Col. 2.10 Ye are complete in him that is ye have all things appertaining to everlasting blessednes ye for Christs sake are become the perfect and blessed sons of God Col. 1.19 For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullnesse dwell The bloud of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God cleanseth us from all sinne Now there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus John 1.7 Rom. 1.8 Heb. 7.24 25. But this man because he endureth for ever hath an everlasting Priesthood Wherefore he is able also perfectly to save them that come unto God by him 4. Whom hee saveth HEe saveth all and only the Elect and Beleevers which have been are or shall be even from the beginning to the end of the world and that both by his merit and by his efficacy For in them onely which imbrace the benefit of redemption with a true faith hath God his end even his worship and glory For hee hath decreed to gather and reserve a Church unto himself in this life but with this condition that it apprehend that benefit and be thankfull for the same God so loved the world John 3.16 that he hath given his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish John 17.20 but have everlasting life I pray not for these alone but for them also which shall beleeve in mee through their word that they all may be one I am the living bread which came downe from heaven John 6.51 Ephes 1.4 12. if any man eat of this bread hee shall live forever Hee hath chosen us in Christ that we should be holy and without blame before him in love and that wee should be unto the praise of his glory A brief summe of all that hath bin said in foure questions The summe of all that hath been hitherto dilated and inlarged may in brief be thus concluded Quest 1. Who is he that saveth us Ans The Sonne of God is our Jesus that is to say our Saviour Quest 2. Whom saveth hee Ans His people to wit all and only the Elect which are given him of his Father Quest 3. From what evils delivereth he his Elect Ans From all sin and the punishments of sin Quest 4. By what meanes Ans Two manner of waies by his merit and by his efficacy and both these waies he most perfectly delivereth his chosen The true meaning of the Article Now then what meane the words of this Article I beleeve in Jesus 1. I beleeve that there is some Saviour of mankind 2. I beleeve that this person Jesus born of the Virgin Mary is that Saviour of whom the Father pronounced from heaven This is my beloved Son Mat. 17.5 John 5.23 in whom I am well pleased Heare him whom God will have worshipped and honored of us He that honoreth not the Son the same honoreth not the Father which hath sent him 3. I beleeve that this Jesus by his merit and efficacie freeth us from all evils both of crime and penalty beginning in us this freedome in this life and finishing it in the life to come 4. I beleeve that this Jesus is not onely the Saviour of other his Elect but my onely perfect Saviour also working in mee here in this world the beginnings of salvation and perfecting the same at length in the world to come Quest 30. Doe they then beleeve in the only Saviour Jesus who seek for happines and safety of the Saints or of themselves or elsewhere Ans No For although in word they boast themselves of him as their Saviour yet indeed they deny the only Saviour Jesus a 1. Com. 13.30 31. Gal. 5.4 For it must needs be that either Jesus is not a perfect Saviour or that they who imbrace him as their Saviour with a true faith possesse all things in him which are required unto salvation b Heb. 12.2 Esay 9.6 Col. 1.19.20 2.10 1. Iohn 1.17 The Explication THis question is moved to convict such as glory in the name of Jesus and in the meane space seeke for salvation either wholly or in part without this Jesus as in the merits of Saints in Popes indulgences and pardons in their owne Satisfactions Workes Fastings Prayers Almes-deeds c. of which crew are the Papists Jesuites and such like hypocrites of our times The question therefore is Whether these doe beleeve in the onely Saviour Jesus or no It is answered that they beleeve not but whatsoever they vaunt in their wordes and speeches yet indeed they deny him The collection of the whole answer is concluded in this Syllogisme drawn from the description of an onely and perfect Saviour Whosoever is a perfect and onely Saviour he bestoweth salvation not joyntly with others nor in part onely but full entire and whole But this Jesus the sonne of Mary is that Saviour which is the onely and perfect Saviour whereof demonstration hath been made in the former question Wherefore hee bestoweth salvation neither joyntly with others neither part thereof onely but hee alone performeth the whole most absolutely and by a consequent they who joyne Intercessours with Jesus or crave and expect any part of salvation elsewhere doe indeed deny the only Saviour Jesus Wee may also frame it on this manner They who seeke for salvation in any other than in Christ whether in Saints or in themselves c. beleeve not in Jesus as in their only Saviour But Papists and Jesuites labouring to establish meritorious workes of their owne or of Saints seek for salvation in some other besides Christ Jesus Therefore they beleeve not in Jesus as in their onely Saviour The Minor of the Syllogisme is granted by them and is a point of their doctrine The Major is cleare out of the description of a perfect Saviour set downe in the Major of the former Syllogisme Object To pray for others is to make intercession God will that one should pray for another as the Saints for Saints Therefore hee will that one make intercession for another and by a consequent the glory of Christ is not impeached if the intercession of Saints be joyned unto his